cloth_n of_o tissue_n and_o cloth_n of_o gold_n and_o other_o jewel_n according_a to_o the_o jewishe_a ceremony_n and_o this_o pope_n be_v the_o first_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v call_v christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n out_o of_o vesunius_n hill_n in_o campania_n such_o abundance_n of_o fire_n spout_v that_o it_o burn_v up_o all_o the_o country_n man_n and_o cattle_n round_o about_o after_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o ensue_v anno_fw-la 686._o bloodshed_n burn_v spoil_v and_o the_o death_n of_o prince_n and_o especial_o of_o this_o benedict_n a_o pope_n of_o ten_o month_n 17._o john_n the_o five_o iohn_n the_o fifte_n be_v bear_v in_o syria_n he_o first_o of_o all_o take_v consecration_n of_o three_o bishop_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o hostia_fw-la portua_n &_o veliterne_a which_o custom_n he_o appoint_v to_o be_v keep_v of_o his_o successor_n and_o his_o posterity_n do_v keep_v this_o use_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n in_o our_o saviour_n church_n at_o lateran_n in_o his_o popedom_n he_o fall_v sick_a in_o the_o which_o time_n he_o write_v a_o vain_a and_o unlearned_a book_n touch_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o pall_n of_o a_o archebyshop_n 18._o conon_n conon_n a_o thracian_a be_v make_v pope_n after_o much_o wrangle_n between_o the_o roman_n who_o will_v have_v elect_v one_o peter_n a_o archebishop_n and_o the_o host_n prefer_v one_o john_n a_o priest_n this_o conon_n be_v establish_v fall_v sick_a and_o die_v anno_fw-la 689._o he_o make_v one_o kilianus_n be_v before_o a_o scottish_a monk_n a_o bishop_n and_o send_v he_o with_o other_o into_o germany_n to_o win_v the_o east_n part_n of_o france_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o this_o kilian_n &_o his_o company_n be_v at_o the_o first_o â—layne_n of_o their_o auditor_n and_o bury_v at_o herbipolis_n one_o paschal_n a_o archedeacon_n and_o treasurer_n to_o the_o say_v conon_n in_o this_o pope_n life_n bribe_v john_n platina_n one_o of_o the_o six_o prince_n of_o italy_n to_o make_v he_o pope_n after_o the_o death_n of_o conon_n platina_n take_v the_o money_n but_o he_o perform_v not_o the_o covenaunt_n neither_o restore_v the_o money_n 19_o sergius_n the_o first_o at_o this_o time_n be_v great_a hurlie_n burly_a about_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n some_o choose_v theodorus_n a_o priest_n some_o paschal_n a_o archedeacon_n and_o while_o every_o one_o do_v ambitiouslye_o maintain_v his_o own_o faction_n either_o party_n with_o the_o man_n of_o his_o own_o side_n keep_v possession_n in_o some_o part_n of_o lateran_a palace_n but_o when_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o clergye_n the_o roman_n &_o the_o army_n see_v that_o this_o sedition_n will_v wax_v bloudye_a they_o agree_v to_o appease_v this_o tumult_n &_o reject_v both_o the_o other_o they_o choose_v sergius_n a_o assyrian_a bear_v &_o bring_v he_o to_o lateran_n church_n and_o bra_v up_o the_o door_n they_o drive_v out_o the_o seditious_a elector_n and_o compel_v theodor_n &_o paschal_n to_o salute_v sergius_n as_o pope_n he_o bestow_v great_a cost_n in_o trim_v the_o temple_n with_o guild_v image_n golden_a candelstick_n and_o curious_a mason_n work_v scotfree_a clothes_n &_o such_o stuff_n he_o they_o say_v find_v a_o piece_n of_o christ_n his_o cross_n in_o a_o brazen_a coffer_n he_o repair_v the_o image_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v wear_v out_o with_o continuance_n he_o set_v a_o new_a patch_v upon_o the_o mass_n command_v that_o agnus_n dei_fw-la shall_v be_v song_n thrice_o when_o the_o priest_n be_v break_v the_o bread_n and_o on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o virgin_n to_o sing_v procession_n he_o reclaim_v the_o church_n of_o aquilia_n which_o begin_v to_o decline_v from_o papistrye_n he_z also_o by_o his_o monk_n allure_v the_o saxon_n &_o frisian_n to_o the_o same_o superstition_n while_o aldhelmus_n a_o englishman_n wait_v at_o rome_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o a_o bishopric_n he_o hard_o the_o pope_n accuse_v of_o adultery_n the_o child_n be_v new_o bear_v which_o be_v father_v upon_o he_o aldhelmê°_n therefore_o do_v secret_o admonish_v the_o pope_n of_o this_o wickedness_n sergius_n dye_v anno._n 701._o 20._o john_n the_o sixth_o iohn_n the_o sixth_o a_o grecian_a bear_v be_v much_o delight_v in_o vanity_n as_o his_o predecessor_n be_v be_v very_o curious_a in_o deck_v the_o temple_n in_o the_o time_n of_o famine_n and_o war_n he_o nourish_v a_o great_a number_n of_o poor_a man_n with_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o worthy_a of_o all_o pope_n for_o such_o alm_n deed_n also_o he_o redeem_v diverse_a prisoner_n out_o of_o bondage_n and_o with_o threaten_v cause_v gisulphus_n captain_n of_o benevent_v who_o then_o waste_v campania_n to_o return_v home_o this_o man_n as_o it_o appear_v be_v because_o of_o sergius_n adultery_n elect_v only_a pope_n and_o not_o confirm_v sergius_n be_v restore_v again_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o pope_n peter_n premonstratensis_n say_v that_o john_n be_v thrust_v out_o again_o because_o of_o his_o unlawful_a entrance_n &_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o enroll_v among_o the_o pope_n 21._o john_n the_o seven_o iohn_n the_o seven_o a_o grecian_a be_v delight_v in_o nothing_o but_o superstitious_a garnishinge_v church_n and_o image_n of_o saint_n for_o which_o he_o be_v much_o commend_v but_o not_o one_o word_n speak_v of_o he_o touch_v preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o die_v anno._n 707._o 22._o sisinius_n the_o second_o sisinius_n or_o sozymus_n after_o great_a contention_n with_o dioscorus_n about_o the_o popedom_n at_o length_n obtain_v it_o he_o be_v so_o sore_o sick_a of_o the_o gout_n that_o he_o live_v pope_n but_o xx_o day_n be_v neither_o able_a to_o stir_v nor_o to_o eatâ—_n any_o thing_n nauclerus_fw-la write_v that_o he_o be_v poison_v by_o the_o say_v dioscorus_n in_o the_o same_o year_n that_o john_n the_o seven_o die_v 23_o constantine_n the_o first_o constantine_n the_o first_o be_v send_v for_o by_o justitian_n the_o emperor_n to_o come_v to_o constantinople_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o offer_v his_o sovereign_n to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n at_o his_o return_n home_o he_o condemn_v philip_n burdan_n of_o impiety_n because_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o abomination_n of_o idol_n and_o take_v the_o image_n out_o of_o the_o church_n furthermore_o he_o command_v that_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o emperor_n count_v the_o godly_a prince_n a_o wicked_a heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v though_o it_o be_v engrave_v in_o gold_n or_o silver_n he_o curse_v all_o the_o emperor_n coin_n and_o holdinge_v a_o counsel_n at_o rome_n he_o decree_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n &_o shall_v be_v worship_v with_o great_a reverence_n contrary_a to_o all_o scripture_n after_o this_o he_o move_v one_o anastasius_n a_o mainteyner_n of_o image_n against_o the_o say_a philippicus_n who_o apprehend_v he_o reave_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o ticinum_n rebel_v against_o his_o metropolitan_a the_o archbishop_n of_o mediolan_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o reconcile_v he_o but_o falselye_o make_v he_o tributary_n by_o stealth_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n whereby_o that_o bishopric_n have_v bring_v itself_o to_o perpetual_a bondage_n kinredus_n and_o offa_n two_o king_n of_o the_o english_a saxon_n for_o their_o pleasure_n make_v a_o voyage_n to_o rome_n and_o when_o they_o be_v there_o the_o pope_n make_v theym_n forsake_v their_o kingdom_n &_o turn_v they_o into_o monk_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 715._o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v his_o foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v of_o emperor_n 24._o gregory_n the_o second_o gregory_n the_o second_o bestow_v his_o time_n in_o repair_v and_o build_v spiritual_a house_n &_o church_n with_o great_a cost_n he_o forbid_v a_o nun_n a_o novesse_n a_o abbess_n a_o deaconesse_n or_o a_o spiritual_a godmother_n to_o marry_v he_o ordain_v that_o mass_n shall_v be_v say_v every_o friday_n in_o lent_n and_o cause_v prayer_n often_o to_o be_v say_v because_o of_o strange_a sight_n in_o the_o air_n he_o will_v have_v mass_n say_v not_o where_o but_o in_o a_o hallow_a place_n he_o persecute_v even_o to_o death_n those_o that_o will_v not_o worship_v image_n by_o his_o authority_n he_o compel_v luith_o prandus_fw-la king_n of_o italye_n at_o the_o first_o withstand_v it_o to_o ratify_v arithpertus_n donation_n be_v uniuste_a only_o to_o maintain_v the_o roâ—at_a of_o the_o clergye_a he_o move_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o emperor_n leo_n to_o break_v into_o open_a rebellion_n because_o their_o image_n be_v take_v away_o he_o cause_v spain_n aemilia_n luguria_n italye_n and_o other_o country_n to_o revolt_v and_o defy_v their_o obeisance_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n will_v have_v no_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o
space_n as_o forty_o day_n drive_v out_o the_o other_o and_o keep_v the_o place_n himself_o leo_n see_v himself_o reave_v of_o the_o renown_n and_o thus_o deface_v even_o by_o his_o own_o familiar_a friend_n on_o who_o he_o have_v heap_v so_o many_o benefit_n conceive_v so_o great_a thought_n that_o immediate_o he_o die_v thereof_o 56_o christopher_n the_o first_o christopher_n the_o first_o be_v of_o so_o base_a lineage_n that_o neither_o his_o country_n nor_o his_o father_n name_n be_v know_v he_o have_v shove_v out_o leo_n and_o his_o concubine_n aid_v he_o thereto_o win_v the_o popeship_n by_o strong_a hand_n but_o as_o he_o gate_n it_o naughte_o so_o be_v he_o shameful_o thrust_v out_o again_o by_o one_o sergius_n the_o peramour_n of_o one_o marozia_n a_o notable_a harlotte_n and_o beautiful_a concubine_n who_o seek_v to_o place_n himself_o in_o it_o so_o christopher_n be_v put_v down_o the_o seven_o month_n of_o his_o popeship_n and_o as_o platina_n say_v compel_v to_o be_v a_o monk_n which_o thing_n be_v then_o become_v the_o refuge_n of_o all_o caytiffe_n and_o afterward_o he_o be_v again_o pull_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n by_o the_o same_o sergius_n and_o cast_v into_o a_o straight_a prison_n where_o at_o length_n in_o much_o misery_n and_o sorrow_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 905._o 57_o sergius_n the_o three_o sergius_n the_o third_o when_o as_o he_o be_v but_o a_o deacon_n give_v a_o proud_a attempt_n to_o aspire_v to_o the_o popedom_n and_o be_v in_o deed_n choose_v thereto_o with_o great_a tumult_n among_o the_o people_n when_o formosus_fw-la be_v choose_v but_o take_v the_o foil_n he_o flee_v into_o france_n but_o now_o espy_v his_o opportunity_n by_o the_o aid_n of_o charles_n simplex_n king_n of_o france_n and_o adelbert_n marquis_n of_o thuscia_n he_o return_v by_o stealth_n into_o rome_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o depose_v christopher_n apprehend_v he_o and_o clap_v he_o in_o prison_n &_o invade_v violent_o the_o pope_n place_n be_v settle_v and_o remember_v his_o rank_n malice_n against_o formosus_fw-la not_o withstand_v the_o long_a time_n that_o have_v since_o pass_v and_o eight_o pope_n between_o formosus_fw-la and_o he_o yet_o fresh_o to_o revenge_v his_o old_a grudge_n he_o the_o second_o time_n take_v up_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o say_v formosus_fw-la out_o of_o his_o grave_n after_o it_o have_v lie_v thus_o long_o &_o set_v it_o in_o y_fw-fr pope_n chair_n do_v draw_v he_o from_o thence_o again_o and_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o live_a strike_v of_o his_o head_n and_o where_o as_o since_o his_o last_o mangling_n he_o have_v but_o three_o finger_n remain_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n sergius_n chap_v of_o those_o also_o after_o all_o this_o he_o cause_v his_o body_n and_o all_o these_o piece_n thereof_o to_o be_v hurl_v into_o the_o river_n tiber_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v worthy_a to_o lie_v among_o christian_n and_o yet_o not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o revenge_n he_o deface_v condemn_a and_o disannul_v all_o his_o act_n so_o that_o it_o be_v then_o needful_a to_o admit_v they_o a_o new_a to_o their_o order_n who_o he_o be_v alive_a think_v mete_v to_o make_v priest_n he_o compel_v the_o roman_n to_o subscribe_v to_o this_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o french_a king_n this_o sergius_n among_o other_o new_a ceremony_n appoint_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v bear_v candle_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n whereupon_o it_o be_v yet_o call_v candelmasse_n day_n to_o geve_v their_o body_n unnecessary_a light_n at_o noon_n day_n because_o their_o soul_n want_v their_o necessary_a light_n at_o all_o time_n this_o lascivious_a pope_n beget_v a_o bastard_n which_o be_v afterward_o pope_n john_n the_o twelve_o who_o he_o have_v by_o the_o most_o shameless_a harlotte_n marozia_n so_o luthprandus_n testify_v in_o the_o third_o book_n and_o twelve_o chapter_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la imperat._n this_n and_o other_o like_a prank_n among_o harlotte_n and_o bawd_n he_o practise_v even_o in_o his_o popeship_n at_o the_o time_n of_o who_o death_n anno._n 913._o there_o be_v see_v in_o the_o element_n great_a flake_n of_o fire_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o 58_o anastasius_n the_o three_o anastasius_n the_o third_o after_o sergius_n all_o their_o unclenlye_a ceremony_n be_v observe_v be_v elect_v pope_n but_o some_o write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a in_o his_o time_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o more_o commendable_a they_o write_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o body_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la be_v find_v by_o certain_a fysher_n in_o the_o ryver_n tiber_n and_o so_o take_v up_o and_o with_o great_a worship_n bury_v in_o s_n peter_n palace_n and_o as_o some_o be_v not_o a_o shame_a to_o fain_v the_o image_n of_o the_o church_n do_v salute_v it_o while_o it_o be_v bury_v a_o notorious_a untruthe_n and_o gross_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n although_o in_o the_o time_n of_o such_o blindness_n god_n may_v suffer_v satan_n to_o move_v and_o stir_v the_o idol_n before_o these_o idolatour_n as_o in_o time_n past_o the_o divelâ—_n have_v do_v when_o he_o speak_v and_o give_v oracle_n and_o prophecy_n out_o of_o idol_n anastasius_n die_v anno._n 915._o 59_o laudo_fw-la the_o first_o laudo_fw-la the_o first_o be_v a_o fruytfull_a prelate_n in_o beget_v child_n as_o petrus_n premonstratensis_n say_v he_o beget_v pope_n john_n the_o xi_o in_o detestable_a adultrye_n this_o pope_n life_n say_v platina_n be_v so_o obscure_a that_o some_o do_v not_o reckon_v he_o among_o the_o pope_n especial_o vincentius_n this_o laudo_fw-la as_o it_o appear_v spend_v the_o more_o part_n of_o his_o chaste_a life_n as_o chastity_n go_v then_o among_o harlotte_n till_o at_o the_o length_n he_o be_v destroy_v among_o they_o for_o one_o theodora_n the_o lady_n that_o govern_v rome_n a_o shameless_a courtesan_n can_v not_o long_o forbear_v the_o company_n of_o her_o lover_n john_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n who_o be_v apparent_a son_n to_o this_o pope_n laudo_fw-la ravenna_n say_v luthprandus_n be_v two_o hundred_o mile_n from_o rome_n whereby_o theodora_n can_v not_o so_o often_o enjoy_v the_o bishop_n her_o lover_n and_o therefore_o she_o cause_v he_o to_o give_v over_o ravenna_n and_o to_o usurp_v the_o pope_n place_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o auncientes_n of_o rome_n here_o say_v funcius_n a_o man_n may_v demand_v which_o of_o all_o these_o pope_n do_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n see_v they_o be_v all_o call_v holy_a father_n and_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n let_v the_o pope_n partaker_n answer_v if_o they_o can_v 60_o john_n the_o eleven_o iohn_n the_o eleven_o bear_v at_o ravenna_n the_o bastard_n and_o adulterous_a son_n of_o his_o forefather_n laudo_fw-la as_o say_v praemontratensis_fw-la he_o obtain_v the_o popedom_n by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n though_o whoredom_n be_v his_o aid_n for_o thus_o write_v luthprandus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n and_o thirtene_v chapter_n of_o emperor_n theodora_n a_o impudent_a harlot_n and_o the_o lady_n of_o rome_n burn_v in_o fleshly_a lust_n be_v so_o inflame_v with_o the_o comlye_o countenance_n of_o this_o john_n come_v to_o rome_n that_o she_o do_v not_o only_o request_v he_o but_z compelle_fw-fr he_o to_o satisfy_v her_o carnal_a desire_n for_o the_o which_o afterward_o she_o make_v he_o bishop_n first_o of_o bononia_n second_o archebishop_n of_o ravenna_n and_o three_o to_o obtain_v her_o filthy_a pleasure_n more_o convenient_o she_o make_v he_o pope_n of_o rome_n thus_o at_o this_o time_n be_v the_o holy_a mother_n church_n subject_a to_o a_o harlot_n &_o rule_v only_o by_o she_o and_o be_v make_v a_o whore_n according_a to_o the_o xvii_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalips_n this_o john_n have_v a_o warlike_a courage_n play_v rather_o the_o warrior_n than_o the_o bishop_n for_o when_o the_o saracen_n waste_v calabria_n apulia_n and_o italy_n he_o put_v himself_o in_o armour_n stew_n a_o number_n of_o they_o in_o these_o country_n &_o drive_v they_o clean_o out_o as_o concern_v the_o end_n of_o this_o man_n thus_o write_v luthprandus_n in_o his_o third_o book_n and_o twelve_o chapter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n guido_n marquis_n of_o thuscia_n begin_v to_o confer_v earnest_o and_o divise_v with_o his_o wife_n marozia_n the_o daughter_n of_o the_o say_a theodora_n how_o he_o may_v depose_v this_o john_n guido_n have_v many_o soldier_n gather_v together_o at_o rome_n the_o which_o apprehend_v pope_n john_n in_o lateran_n palace_n anno._n 928_o cast_v he_o in_o prison_n and_o hold_v a_o pillow_n to_o his_o mouth_n do_v smother_v he_o to_o death_n very_o miserable_o after_o his_o death_n they_o set_v up_o john_n the_o twelth_n the_o bastard_n son_n of_o this_o marozia_n who_o she_o have_v by_o pope_n sergius_n thus_o the_o young_a harlot_n marozia_n for_o the_o advauncement_n of_o her_o
and_o unjust_a dealing_v which_o the_o pope_n have_v use_v see_v that_o seat_n of_o rome_n have_v sustain_v within_o so_o few_o year_n so_o many_o lewd_a person_n tyrant_n thief_n filcher_n robber_n rebel_n adulterer_n and_o open_a purloyner_n of_o church_n good_n and_o who_o in_o god_n name_n will_v reverence_v that_o as_o holy_a which_o receive_v so_o many_o plague_n but_o as_o yet_o the_o number_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o be_v not_o fulfil_v as_o shall_v follow_v immediate_o etc._n etc._n the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o book_n the_o five_o book_n contain_v the_o third_o division_n of_o the_o third_o order_n of_o pope_n or_o roman_a antichristes_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o great_a dragon_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o sathan_n apocalips_n 20._o unto_o the_o time_n of_o innocentius_n the_o four_o from_o joan_n the_o eighte_o who_o be_v a_o harlot_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 146._o year_n to_o this_o year_n be_v the_o thousand_o year_n from_o christ_n his_o incarnation_n antichrist_n reign_v like_o a_o harlot_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v chastity_n in_o the_o meantime_n yet_o we_o see_v how_o here_o the_o prophesy_v in_o daniel_n 11._o concern_v antichriste_n be_v fulfil_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n and_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o woman_n we_o see_v in_o these_o former_a history_n how_o these_o pope_n have_v live_v in_o wantonness_n royat_n whoredom_n and_o worse_o they_o whoredom_n incest_n pride_n ambition_n robbinge_v and_o riflinge_v church_n coniuringe_v treason_n rebellion_n dissension_n murder_n poysoninge_n &_o such_o other_o detestable_a enormity_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o esaie_n they_o deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o sodom_n them_z the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n consequentlye_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n birth_n it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v let_v loose_a and_o this_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o great_a dragon_n wherein_o the_o act_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v wonderful_o answer_n unto_o it_o both_o in_o sylvester_n the_o second_o who_o with_o his_o necromancye_n raise_v the_o devil_n from_o hell_n and_o have_v conjure_v he_o up_o do_v compound_v with_o he_o for_o the_o popedom_n and_o again_o in_o benedict_n the_o ix_o who_o make_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o devil_n in_o wood_n and_o upon_o mountain_n top_n in_o hildebrand_n or_o gregory_n the_o seven_o who_o take_v counsel_n of_o evil_a spirit_n and_o use_v other_o devilish_a charm_n beside_o other_o 81._o sylvester_n the_o second_o syluester_n the_o second_o be_v a_o frenchman_n in_o profession_n a_o monk_n and_o call_v gilbert_n before_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o be_v of_o s._n benedict_v order_n in_o a_o abbey_n at_o florence_n where_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n and_o addict_v whole_o to_o devilishe_a art_n betake_v himself_o to_o the_o devil_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n afterward_o forsake_v that_o abbey_n he_o go_v into_o spain_n delight_v much_o in_o profane_a science_n &_o come_v to_o hispalis_n unto_o a_o certain_a philosopher_n be_v a_o sarracen_n and_o expert_a in_o magic_n of_o who_o he_o learn_v much_o both_o sorcerye_n and_o ambition_n and_o begin_v to_o devise_v how_o he_o may_v attain_v to_o great_a honour_n &_o riches_n and_o think_v in_o deed_n that_o coniuringe_v and_o necromancye_n be_v the_o meet_a way_n to_o come_v by_o his_o purpose_n he_o have_v espy_v before_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o host_n a_o certain_a conjure_a book_n and_o do_v his_o endeavour_n to_o steal_v it_o away_o but_o the_o magician_n keep_v it_o so_o devoutlye_o that_o gilbert_n can_v not_o come_v by_o it_o therefore_o he_o inveigle_v the_o magician_n daughter_n with_o who_o be_v in_o the_o house_n he_o have_v good_a acquaintance_n â—o_o steal_v her_o father_n book_n and_o let_v he_o have_v a_o sight_n thereof_o the_o maid_n fulfil_v his_o request_n &_o so_o he_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n he_o have_v the_o book_n go_v about_o to_o depart_v by_o stealth_n but_o fear_v least_o this_o may_v endanger_v his_o life_n for_o steal_v the_o book_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o devil_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v warrant_v he_o to_o pass_v safe_o into_o france_n and_o to_o obtain_v great_a dignity_n he_o come_v into_o france_n &_o teach_v the_o liberal_a science_n so_o as_o many_o have_v he_o in_o admiration_n whereby_o he_o have_v a_o number_n of_o scholar_n and_o auditor_n some_o of_o great_a call_v that_o learned_a the_o former_a art_n of_o he_o as_o constantine_n abbot_n of_o maximin_n lotharius_n archbishop_n of_o seven_o otho_n the_o emperor_n son_n roberte_fw-fr king_n of_o france_n with_o sundry_a other_o bishop_n prelate_n &_o priest_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o these_o parson_n he_o be_v make_v first_o bishop_n of_o remen_n afterward_o by_o his_o lewd_a art_n he_o obtain_v to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n last_o of_o all_o he_o obtain_v to_o be_v pope_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o he_o w_z t_z conjuration_n raise_v out_o of_o hell_n according_a to_o the_o xx_o of_o the_o apocalips_n for_o peter_n praemonstratensis_fw-la &_o other_o writer_n say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n in_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n in_o the_o which_o year_n say_v masfeus_fw-la be_v a_o great_a and_o terrible_a earthquake_n and_o a_o blaze_v star_n horrible_a to_o look_v upon_o the_o xiiii_o day_n of_o december_n in_o his_o popedom_n he_o conceal_v his_o conjure_n and_o dissemble_v that_o familiarity_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o devil_n but_o yet_o he_o keep_v in_o a_o certain_a secret_a place_n a_o brazen_a head_n of_o which_o when_o he_o demand_v any_o thing_n he_o receyve_v answer_n of_o a_o evil_a spirit_n at_o the_o length_n in_o his_o pontificality_n he_o will_v needs_o demand_v of_o the_o devil_n how_o long_o he_o shall_v be_v pope_n the_o devil_n answer_v doubtfullye_o and_o misticallye_o sayinge_v he_o shall_v not_o dye_v until_o he_o say_v mass_n in_o jerusalem_n he_o therefore_o conceyve_v good_a hope_n of_o long_a life_n begin_v to_o ware_n careless_a think_v to_o take_v heed_n enough_o of_o come_n in_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o use_n be_v that_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n of_o station_n in_o the_o lend_a time_n the_o pope_n shall_v say_v mass_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n which_o be_v call_v jerusalem_n whereupon_o sylvester_n not_o fear_v his_o life_n nor_o heedful_a enough_o to_o forecast_v the_o devil_n despite_n accord_v to_o custom_n say_v mass_n in_o the_o same_o chapel_n and_o by_o &_o by_o a_o terrible_a shyveringe_v and_o quake_a come_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o great_a fever_n and_o by_o the_o rumble_a noise_n of_o devil_n as_o peter_n praemonstratensis_fw-la &_o platina_n say_v he_o perceyve_v his_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o must_v pay_v the_o devil_n his_o fee._n and_o thus_o bewail_v &_o lament_v open_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o charm_n he_o confess_v his_o fault_n till_o he_o perish_v miserablye_o and_o say_v benno_n he_o command_v his_o tongue_n and_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v cut_v of_o wherewith_o he_o have_v blaspheme_v god_n in_o sacrifisinge_v unto_o devil_n thus_o he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1003._o the_o report_n be_v that_o the_o tomb_n of_o this_o sylvester_n do_v ever_o since_o prognosticate_v the_o death_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o ratlinge_n of_o the_o bone_n and_o the_o gush_a out_o of_o water_n that_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n about_o it_o as_o also_o say_v platina_n be_v testify_v by_o the_o epitaphe_n write_v on_o his_o grave_n 82._o john_n the_o 19_o iohn_n the_o 19_o a_o italian_a do_v likewise_o succeed_v sylvester_n and_o get_v to_o be_v pope_n by_o the_o devil_n aid_n for_o say_v benno_n the_o scholar_n of_o the_o say_a sylvester_n be_v conjurer_n everye_o one_o gape_v for_o the_o popedom_n this_o john_n do_v take_v from_o the_o people_n the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n sayinge_v in_o behalf_n of_o his_o do_v that_o the_o clergye_n must_v teach_v the_o people_n but_o not_o follow_v they_o and_o again_o the_o law_n which_o be_v rule_v by_o god_n spirit_n be_v more_o worthy_a than_o that_o which_o be_v man_n law_n he_o allow_v &_o command_v to_o establish_v in_o all_o church_n the_o feast_n of_o all_o soul_n at_o the_o motion_n of_o one_o odiloe_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n who_o dream_v that_o soul_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o purgatorye_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o say_v that_o he_o hear_v the_o devil_n howl_v and_o roar_v while_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v from_o they_o through_o dirge_n &_o trental_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v 5._o month_n he_o be_v poison_v by_o his_o own_o friend_n in_o his_o time_n the_o name_n of_o cardinal_n begin_v to_o grow_v
and_o â—yre_n oft_o to_o rebel_v who_o burn_a breath_n set_v all_o the_o world_n on_o fire_n who_o have_v blasphemd_v our_o glorious_a god_n w_o t_o thousand_o mischief_n more_o loe_o to_o be_v brief_a such_o be_v the_o beast_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v before_o which_o erst_o discover_v be_v by_o bale_n among_o the_o rock_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o the_o painful_a pen_n of_o s._n be_v into_o england_n come_v that_o every_o man_n may_v know_v the_o same_o and_o learn_v to_o shine_v the_o beast_n who_o while_o she_o lork_v close_o do_v spy_v mankind_n by_o east_n and_o west_n accept_v therefore_o my_o friend_n good_a will_n that_o thus_o his_o travel_n spend_v praise_v god_n for_o it_o and_o he_o for_o pain_n that_o this_o unto_o thou_o send_v finis_fw-la the_z first_z book_n of_o the_o pageant_n of_o pope_n s._n peter_n not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v claim_v and_o do_v still_o claim_v their_o usurp_a supremacy_n by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n and_o succession_n from_o peter_n because_o he_o as_o they_o pretend_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o least_o xxu_o year_n and_o so_o tie_v all_o this_o dignity_n and_o prerogative_n which_o they_o fight_v for_o to_o his_o chair_n for_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v therefore_o nedeful_a to_o consider_v how_o likely_a it_o be_v to_o be_v true_a that_o peter_n continue_v bishop_n in_o rome_n according_a to_o their_o boast_n this_o matter_n shall_v be_v the_o better_o display_v if_o these_o three_o point_n be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o reader_n eye_n that_o be_v the_o year_n that_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n the_o year_n that_o peter_n sit_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n ¶_o of_o s._n peter_n come_v to_o rome_n touch_v the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n to_o rome_n their_o own_o history_n do_v write_v so_o uncertain_o that_o it_o seem_v more_o certain_a that_o he_o never_o come_v there_o first_o their_o legendary_a of_o saint_n live_v call_v passionale_n passionale_fw-la count_v that_o he_o come_v not_o there_o till_o the_o xiii_o year_n of_o claudius_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o 55._o year_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o 22._o year_n after_o his_o death_n platina_n say_v that_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n be_v the_o xi_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n petri._n peter_n come_v to_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n partly_o because_o he_o perceive_v that_o this_o be_v a_o seat_n pontificali_fw-la dignitati_fw-la convenientem_fw-la fit_a for_o pontifical_a dignity_n partly_o because_o of_o simon_n magus_n thus_o he_o make_v that_o partly_o ambition_n and_o dignity_n draw_v peter_n to_o rome_n there_o to_o take_v his_o ease_n contrary_a to_o the_o duty_n and_o do_v of_o the_o poor_a painful_a and_o godly_a apostle_n who_o as_o he_o have_v in_o charge_n by_o jesus_n christ_n travail_v still_o from_o place_n to_o place_n not_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n at_o rome_n but_o to_o plant_v the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o world_n orosius_n say_v he_o come_v soon_o even_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 6._o fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la say_v he_o come_v not_o till_o the_o four_o year_n of_o claudius_n 13._o eusebius_n saithe_v that_o by_o god_n especial_a providence_n he_o come_v to_o rome_n euestigio_fw-la sub_fw-la ipso_fw-la claudij_fw-la imperio_fw-la out_o of_o hand_n under_o claudius_n his_o reign_n peter_n come_v to_o rome_n because_o of_o simon_n magus_n claudio_n vspergensis_n say_v some_o report_n that_o he_o come_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n some_o say_v not_o till_o the_o second_o year_n other_o say_v that_o he_o come_v not_o till_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o regiment_n again_o some_o think_v that_o he_o come_v in_o the_o begin_n thereof_o but_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o to_o be_v bishop_n till_o the_o four_o year_n of_o claudius_n other_o think_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n forthwith_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v 2._o sabellicus_n say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n altero_fw-la anno_fw-la regiminis_fw-la eius_fw-la claudij_fw-la in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n his_o regiment_n naucler_fw-mi say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o claudius_n and_o begin_v his_o bishopric_n the_o same_o year_n in_o rome_n in_o secunda_fw-la generatione_n vol_n 2._o it_o be_v to_o long_o to_o recite_v all_o the_o opinion_n of_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o his_o installing_n but_o by_o these_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o the_o roman_a jury_n can_v give_v no_o certain_a verdict_n upon_o such_o unconstant_a evidence_n ¶_o the_o continuance_n of_o peter_n in_o his_o bishopric_n s._n jerome_n say_v he_o reign_v xxvii_o year_n beda_n say_v he_o sit_v at_o rome_n xxix_o year_n fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la hit_v it_o jump_v and_o miss_v not_o one_o day_n say_v he_o be_v martyr_v by_o nero_n after_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n twenty-five_o year_n seven_o month_n &_o viij_o day_n the_o most_o do_v agree_v to_o this_o account_n as_o vspergensis_n platina_n and_o other_o that_o he_o reign_v not_o above_o twenty-five_o year_n ¶_o peter_n death_n nicephorus_n say_v he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o xxxvii_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n of_o these_o premise_n this_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v that_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n at_o the_o further_a in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o claudius_n and_o that_o be_v the_o xiii_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o reign_v there_o twenty-five_o year_n at_o the_o least_o and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n there_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o nero_n be_v the_o 38._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o probable_a and_o in_o take_v this_o time_n we_o shall_v seem_v to_o deal_v most_o favourable_o with_o the_o papiste_n who_o will_v so_o fain_o derive_v this_o bastard_n branch_n of_o roman_a prelate_n from_o the_o holy_a apostle_n so_o that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o peter_n sit_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n these_o twenty-five_o year_n then_o must_v the_o pope_n seek_v out_o a_o new_a petagrewe_n for_o his_o succession_n false_o father_v upon_o peter_n his_o ancient_a continuance_n of_o hundred_o year_n be_v disprove_v by_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o ancient_a can_v prove_v nothing_o for_o lawful_a regiment_n but_o rather_o improve_v he_o of_o unlawefull_a usurp_n for_o so_o long_a time_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o more_o evident_a understanding_n hereof_o it_o shall_v be_v most_o convenient_o to_o confer_v the_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n with_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n his_o incarnation_n and_o death_n which_o for_o the_o more_o ease_n i_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o this_o table_n follow_v wherein_o appear_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n suffer_v death_n in_o the_o 33._o year_n of_o his_o age_n in_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o tiberius_n who_o reign_v in_o all_o 23._o year_n thereof_o v._o year_n after_o christ_n death_n the_o next_o be_v caligula_n reign_v three_o year_n x._o month_n viij_o day_n then_o succeed_v claudius_n for_o 13._o year_n 8._o month_n and_o 28._o day_n last_o be_v nero_n continue_v 13._o year_n 10._o month_n and_o 18_o day_n all_o which_o time_n be_v add_v together_o do_v make_v almost_o 37._o year_n which_o be_v the_o time_n that_o peter_n live_v after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n 34_o as_o nicephorus_n testify_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n the_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n the_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o year_n after_o paul_n conversion_n 33_o christ_n die_v tiberin_n 18_o  _fw-fr 34_o 1_o 19_o  _fw-fr 35_o 2_o 20_o paul_n con_v 36_o 3_o 21_o 1_o 37_o 4_o 22_o 2_o 38_o 5_o 23_o 3_o 39_o 6_o caligula_n 4_o 40_o 7_o 2_o 5_o 41_o 8_o 3_o 6_o 42_o 9_o 4_o 7_o 43_o 10_o claudius_n 8_o 44_o 11_o 2_o 9_o 45_o 12_o 3_o 10_o 46_o 13_o 4_o 11_o 47_o 14_o 5_o 12_o 48_o 15_o 6_o 13_o 49_o 16_o 7_o 14_o 50_o 17_o 8_o 15_o 51_o 18_o 9_o 16_o 52_o 19_o 10_o 17_o 53_o 20_o 11_o 18_o 54_o 21_o 12_o 19_o 55_o 22_o 13_o 20_o 56_o 23_o 14_o 21_o 57_o 24_o nero._n 22_o 58_o 25_o 2_o 23_o 59_o 26_o 3_o 24_o 60_o 27_o 4_o 25_o 61_o 28_o 5_o 26_o 62_o 29_o 6_o 27_o 63_o 30_o 7_o 28_o 64_o 31_o 8_o 29_o 65_o 32_o 9_o 30_o 66_o 33_o 10_o 31_o 67_o 34_o 11_o 22_o 68_o 35_o 12_o 33_o 69_o 36_o 13_o 34_o 70_o 37_o 14_o 35_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr galba_n  _fw-fr whether_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n see_v there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o for_o the_o time_n after_o his_o death_n it_o follow_v that_o for_o the_o first_o
honour_v much_o the_o body_n of_o one_o petronilla_n the_o daughter_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o take_v her_o carcase_n out_o of_o the_o ground_n removinge_v it_o to_o another_o place_n and_o enlarge_v and_o repair_v diverse_a church_n add_v many_o ceremony_n to_o they_o at_o length_n he_o die_v through_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o heat_n of_o summer_n anno_fw-la 767._o in_o his_o time_n as_o peter_n premonstratensis_n say_v star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n accord_v to_o the_o 6._o of_o the_o apocalips_n and_o immediate_o after_o this_o charles_n the_o great_a begin_v to_o reign_v who_o build_v 24._o monastery_n 29._o constantine_n the_o second_o constantine_n the_o second_o be_v but_o a_o layman_n by_o strong_a hand_n be_v make_v pope_n though_o many_o other_o stand_v for_o it_o through_o the_o do_n of_o his_o brother_n desiderius_n king_n of_o lomberdye_o and_o through_o totho_n duke_n of_o nepesia_n but_o this_o hastiness_n at_o length_n be_v bring_v to_o none_o effect_n because_o constantine_n have_v not_o take_v ecclesiastical_a order_n hereupon_o arise_v great_a discord_n among_o the_o clergye_a in_o which_o tumult_n one_o philip_n be_v choose_v but_o because_o he_o want_v artilary_a &_o power_n to_o maintain_v his_o part_n he_o be_v force_v to_o depose_v himself_o again_o constantine_n obtain_v the_o popedom_n a_o year_n and_o that_o pontificallye_o but_o in_o the_o end_n a_o council_n be_v gather_v of_o italian_a and_o french_a bishop_n in_o their_o great_a rage_n &_o fury_n they_o put_v he_o out_o and_o with_o great_a reproach_n clap_v he_o in_o a_o abbey_n as_o in_o a_o perpetual_a prison_n have_v both_o the_o popedom_n take_v from_o he_o and_o his_o eye_n put_v out_o anno._n 708._o some_o do_v not_o count_v he_o among_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o be_v a_o lay_n man_n and_o disallow_v all_o his_o do_v savinge_v baptism_n and_o chrism_n but_o the_o next_o year_n after_o his_o brother_n desiderius_n come_n to_o rome_n under_o pretence_n of_o prayinge_v get_v those_o that_o put_v his_o brother_n eye_n and_o reward_v they_o with_o the_o like_a punishment_n 30._o steven_n the_o third_o steven_n the_o third_o be_v commend_v to_o be_v a_o stout_a maintainer_n of_o romishe_a tradition_n and_o auctoritye_n for_o in_o a_o synod_n in_o lateran_n he_o do_v disannul_v all_o that_o his_o predecessor_n constantine_n have_v do_v the_o bishop_n by_o he_o create_v be_v disgrade_v if_o they_o have_v no_o absolution_n he_o command_v that_o upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n no_o lay_n man_n shall_v presume_v to_o be_v pope_n wythoute_n ecclesiastical_a order_n he_o condemn_v the_o seven_o council_n of_o constantinople_n as_o heretical_a and_o do_v again_o establish_v set_v uppe_o of_o image_n which_o by_o that_o counsel_n be_v condemn_v he_o teach_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v worship_v and_o increase_v the_o worship_v of_o they_o and_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v hallow_v with_o frankincense_n he_o bring_v to_o his_o subjection_n mediolan_n church_n which_o ever_o before_o have_v be_v free_a he_o sue_v to_o charles_n the_o emperor_n &_o obtain_v to_o depose_v desiderius_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o appoint_v those_o that_o break_v their_o canon_n to_o sing_v gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la on_o sunday_n and_o that_o in_o the_o solemnitye_n of_o the_o mass_n it_o shall_v be_v song_n on_o s._n peter_n altar_n by_o seven_o bishop_n be_v cardinal_n he_o go_v one_o time_n to_o counterfaict_n christ_n in_o his_o do_n barefooted_a in_o procession_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 772._o 31._o hadrian_n the_o first_o hadrian_n the_o first_o be_v a_o meet_a champion_n to_o maintain_v the_o dignity_n which_o his_o predecessor_n have_v encroch_v he_o bestow_v cost_v on_o altar_n dead_a mâ—ns_n tomb_n dead_a man_n bone_n and_o church_n he_o attribute_v more_o worship_n to_o image_n then_o ever_o any_o do_v and_o write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o profit_n of_o they_o and_o point_v they_o in_o steed_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v layemens_n book_n he_o condemn_v in_o a_o counsel_n those_o that_o detest_a image_n as_o one_o foelix_n &_o other_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o charles_n the_o emperor_n he_o delyver_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o peril_n of_o all_o other_o prince_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o with_o his_o leaden_a bull_n do_v honour_v their_o decree_n dispensation_n and_o privilege_n he_o forbid_v that_o any_o infamous_a parson_n shall_v be_v promote_v to_o priesthood_n &_o that_o the_o clergye_n shall_v not_o be_v sue_v out_o of_o their_o own_o court_n charlemagne_n king_n of_o france_n and_o brother_n to_o charles_n the_o emperor_n be_v dead_a his_o wife_n bertha_n come_v with_o she_o two_o son_n unto_o this_o hadrian_n suinge_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v anoint_v and_o establish_v these_o her_o son_n in_o their_o father_n kingdom_n but_o this_o holy_a sire_n lest_o he_o shall_v offend_v their_o uncle_n themperour_n cast_v of_o the_o orphan_n despise_v their_o suit_n &_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o &_o final_o commit_v to_o perpetual_a slaverye_n both_o the_o child_n and_o their_o mother_n w_o t_o desiderius_n king_n of_o lombardye_n his_o wife_n his_o child_n and_o his_o kingdom_n who_o charles_n carry_v into_o france_n with_o he_o where_o they_o live_v long_o in_o care_n and_o misery_n until_o they_o die_v and_o thus_o god_n vicar_n use_v orphan_n widow_n and_o poor_a prince_n to_o cloak_n all_o this_o he_o feed_v in_o the_o porch_n of_o lateran_n palace_n a_o hundred_o poor_a folk_n everye_o day_n but_o charles_n in_o recompense_n hereof_o after_o he_o have_v kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n confirm_v to_o the_o pope_n his_o father_n gift_n that_o be_v the_o town_n pertain_v to_o the_o dominion_n of_o ravenna_n and_o like_o a_o unjust_a pirate_n he_o add_v to_o the_o pope_n possession_n venice_n histria_n the_o dukedom_n of_o fotriiulenia_n the_o dukedom_n of_o spolet_n &_o benevent_v and_o other_o land_n also_o he_o make_v hadrian_n prince_n of_o rome_n &_o of_o italy_n &_o ratify_v the_o pope_n empire_n by_o spoil_v the_o kingdom_n of_o lombardy_n and_o join_v so_o in_o league_n w_o t_o the_o pope_n that_o who_o so_o deal_v with_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v ennemye_n to_o both_o again_o adrian_n cause_v charles_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o have_v the_o title_n of_o most_o christian_n king_n and_o like_o a_o subtle_a fox_n he_o give_v he_o power_n to_o choose_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o make_v bishop_n through_o all_o his_o dominion_n but_o that_o last_v not_o long_o and_o so_o use_v he_o that_o in_o deed_n he_o have_v but_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n this_o hadrian_n clothe_v the_o body_n of_o s._n peter_n all_o in_o silver_n and_o cover_v the_o altar_n of_o s._n paul_n with_o a_o pall_n of_o gold_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 796._o 32._o leo_fw-la the_o third_o lo_o the_o third_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o catch_v the_o popedom_n by_o &_o by_o send_v s._n peter_n key_n and_o the_o banner_n of_o rome_n with_o other_o gift_n to_o charles_n the_o emperor_n desyringe_n he_o to_o bind_v the_o roman_n by_o a_o oath_n to_o become_v subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n charles_z to_o pleasure_v he_o send_v one_o agilbert_n a_o abbot_n who_o compel_v the_o roman_n by_o his_o commandment_n to_o swear_v allegiance_n unto_o the_o pope_n hereupon_o the_o pope_n purchase_v such_o deadly_a hate_n among_o the_o people_n that_o as_o he_o be_v once_o go_v on_o procession_n certain_a furious_a parsone_n fall_v upon_o he_o and_o beat_v he_o from_o his_o horse_n and_o strip_v he_o stark_o naked_a out_o of_o his_o pontifical_a robe_n whip_v he_o very_o sore_o but_o at_o length_n when_o charles_n come_v they_o know_v his_o good_a will_n toward_o the_o pope_n turn_v their_o former_a hatred_n into_o love_n and_o favour_n and_o dare_v not_o avouche_v the_o fault_n lay_v against_o he_o therefore_o when_o he_o ask_v of_o his_o conversation_n they_o answer_v with_o one_o voice_n that_o the_o sea_n apostolical_a aught_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o no_o layman_n after_o the_o which_o answer_n the_o pope_n affirm_v and_o swear_v himself_o to_o be_v guiltless_a the_o emperor_n be_v pacify_v do_v absolve_v he_o and_o pronounce_v he_o innocent_a for_o with_o courtesy_n the_o pope_n desirous_a to_o be_v thankful_a with_o a_o great_a voice_n proclaim_v charles_n emperor_n &_o join_v he_o with_o himself_o &_o set_v the_o diadem_n on_o his_o head_n that_o roman_n in_o the_o mean_v time_n cry_v god_n grant_v life_n &_o success_n to_o charles_n our_o mighty_a emperor_n thus_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n restore_v so_o as_o the_o pope_n authority_n shall_v not_o be_v impair_v hereof_o the_o custom_n continue_v that_o he_o who_o shall_v receive_v the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o empire_n shall_v be_v join_v in_o authority_n in_o rome_n by_o
effect_n of_o his_o pardon_n be_v diverse_a some_o especial_o to_o sell_v licence_n to_o eat_v butter_n cheese_n egg_n milk_n and_o flesh_n upon_o forbid_a day_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o send_v diverse_a treasurer_n into_o all_o country_n and_o name_o one_o samson_n a_o monk_n of_o milan_n into_o germany_n who_o by_o these_o pardon_n gather_v out_o of_o sundry_a place_n such_o hewge_a sum_n of_o money_n that_o the_o world_n wonder_v at_o it_o for_o he_o offer_v in_o one_o day_n to_o geve_v for_o the_o papacy_n above_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o ducat_n maâ—â—in_v luther_n be_v singuler_o well_o study_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o continue_v at_o wittemberge_n in_o germanye_n where_o these_o pardon_n poll_v mayne_o begin_v to_o inform_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n how_o much_o they_o be_v abbuse_v to_o give_v such_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o such_o trifle_n as_o be_v nothing_o profitable_a and_o wish_v they_o to_o be_v better_o advise_v in_o bestow_v their_o money_n whereupon_o he_o purchase_v the_o pope_n bitter_a curse_n against_o he_o and_o his_o adherent_n to_o the_o no_o little_a disturbance_n of_o the_o whole_a estate_n of_o germanye_n for_o because_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o luther_n and_o his_o book_n paint_v out_o the_o treachery_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o prince_n of_o germanye_n as_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n the_o landgrave_n and_o other_o will_v not_o yield_v so_o much_o as_o in_o time_n past_o the_o pope_n have_v command_v by_o usurpation_n the_o emperor_n and_o they_o in_o the_o end_n fall_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n by_o the_o pope_n procurement_n as_o at_o large_a be_v set_v forth_o in_o sleidan_n and_o can_v not_o so_o apt_o in_o this_o place_n be_v report_v other_o enormity_n which_o in_o the_o pope_n pardon_n move_v luther_n be_v these_o the_o people_n be_v persuade_v that_o if_o they_o buy_v these_o pardon_n they_o need_n not_o to_o seek_v any_o further_a for_o salvation_n and_o that_o no_o sin_n can_v be_v so_o horryble_a but_o that_o by_o these_o indulgence_n it_o shall_v be_v forgeven_v and_o that_o the_o soul_n that_o lie_v torment_v in_o purgatory_n shall_v fly_v into_o heaven_n forthwith_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o money_n receyve_v for_o these_o pardon_n at_o the_o charge_n of_o their_o friend_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o pope_n coffer_n but_o to_o return_v to_o pope_n leo_n he_o make_v xxxi_o cardinal_n in_o one_o day_n whereby_o he_o get_v great_a bribe_n and_o much_o treasure_n but_o the_o same_o day_n appear_v many_o horrible_a sight_n and_o great_a tempest_n arise_v with_o vehement_a wind_n thonder_n and_o lightning_n vehement_o rushinge_v upon_o the_o church_n where_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n be_v with_o such_o force_n that_o it_o shake_v down_o a_o idol_n make_v for_o the_o picture_n of_o christ_n like_o a_o child_n in_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o virgin_n marye_n also_o it_o stroke_n s._n peter_n key_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n these_o thing_n be_v enterprete_v to_o prognosticate_v the_o decay_n of_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n and_o thereupon_o many_o write_v bitter_a verse_n anno_fw-la 1521._o the_o same_o year_n that_o in_o christmas_n hollydaye_n solyman_n the_o turk_n win_v the_o rhodes_n as_o the_o pope_n go_v out_o of_o his_o closet_n to_o morrow_n mass_n a_o great_a roof_n of_o marble_n stone_n fall_v down_o sodeinlye_o behind_o his_o back_n and_o slay_v many_o of_o his_o guard_n this_o leo_n do_v enrich_v above_o measure_v his_o bastard_n and_o cousin_n advaunce_v they_o to_o dignity_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a with_o rob_v and_o undoinge_v other_o for_o he_o make_v julianus_n his_o sister_n son_n duke_n of_o mutinensis_n and_o laurentianus_fw-la duke_n of_o urbin_n maryinge_v the_o one_o to_o the_o sister_n of_o charles_n duke_n of_o savoye_n &_o the_o other_o to_o the_o duchess_n of_o polande_n for_o he_o depose_v the_o duke_n of_o urbin_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o advance_v the_o one_o of_o these_o in_o his_o place_n which_o also_o he_o attempt_v against_o the_o duke_n of_o ferraria_n but_o be_v disappoint_v he_o make_v one_o of_o his_o nephew_n call_v julius_n a_o cardinal_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1571._o and_o the_o first_o day_n of_o december_n as_o soon_o as_o this_o leo_n in_o deed_n a_o lion_n hear_v it_o report_v to_o he_o that_o the_o frenchman_n be_v by_o hiâ—_n mean_v slay_v take_v and_o drive_v out_o of_o italye_n he_o reioyse_v and_o laugh_v at_o this_o news_n so_o vehement_o that_o therewithal_o he_o fall_v down_o dead_a at_o his_o table_n be_v a_o man_n that_o in_o his_o life_n time_n think_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n &_o countinge_v the_o scripture_n sa_o be_v aforesaid_a to_o be_v but_o a_o fable_n one_o actius_n sannazarius_n write_v these_o verse_n of_o he_o sacra_fw-la sub_fw-la extrema_fw-la si_fw-la fortè_fw-la requiritis_fw-la hora_fw-la cur_n leo_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la sumere_fw-la vendiderat_fw-la ¶_o pasquil_n against_o leo._n pastor_n ut_fw-la ambiguo_fw-la proteus_n dignoscitur_fw-la ore_fw-la et_fw-la dubius_fw-la liquidis_fw-la saepe_fw-la vagatur_fw-la aquis_fw-la sic_fw-la leo_fw-la nulla_fw-la fides_fw-la tibi_fw-la â–ª_o nec_fw-la constantia_fw-la rebus_fw-la factaque_fw-la promissis_fw-la sunt_fw-la odiosa_fw-la tuis_fw-la nec_fw-la bona_fw-la nec_fw-la mala_fw-la sunt_fw-la dubio_fw-la credenda_fw-la leoni_n est_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o verum_fw-la vix_fw-la adhibenda_fw-la fides_fw-la quum_fw-la ventrem_fw-la imprudens_fw-la avido_fw-la natura_fw-la leoni_n fecisset_fw-la rimas_fw-la praebuit_fw-la huic_fw-la geminas_fw-la non_fw-la excrementis_fw-la fuerat_fw-la satis_fw-la una_fw-la sed_fw-la harum_fw-la altera_fw-la nunc_fw-la clausa_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la minus_fw-la illa_fw-la vorat_fw-la gaude_n roma_n brevi_fw-la hac_fw-la solueris_fw-la peste_fw-la fatiscet_fw-la aluus_fw-la tà m_fw-la magni_fw-la ponderis_fw-la impatiens_fw-la differat_fw-la à _fw-la decimo_fw-la quà m_fw-la julius_n ipse_fw-la leone_n disâ—ere_fw-la ab_fw-la amborum_fw-la nomine_fw-la roma_fw-la potest_fw-la julius_n est_fw-la hominis_fw-la bruti_fw-la leo._n julius_n egit_fw-la quae_fw-la suasit_fw-la ratio_fw-la quod_fw-la libet_fw-la iste_fw-la facit_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o leo_n doctor_n benbrick_n a_o englishman_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o cardinal_n lie_a ambassador_n in_o the_o service_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o eighte_o be_v poison_v by_o report_n at_o rome_n and_o die_v there_o 164._o hadrian_n the_o sixth_o hadrian_n the_o sixth_o be_v bear_v in_o holland_n of_o a_o base_a stock_n he_o be_v first_o schoolmaster_n to_o charles_n the_o emperor_n &_o afterward_o make_v a_o cardinal_n &_o by_o this_o mean_n obtain_v the_o papacye_n and_o still_o keep_v the_o name_n that_o he_o receive_v in_o baptism_n be_v call_v hadrian_n he_o promise_v prince_n by_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o will_v do_v his_o endeavour_n whereby_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n &_o welspringe_n of_o mischief_n shall_v be_v first_o reform_v with_o all_o severitye_n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o hypocritical_a dissemble_a for_o he_o be_v once_o place_v in_o his_o dignity_n do_v even_o as_o the_o rest_n trouble_n and_o sharp_o molest_v those_o that_o any_o way_n debase_v his_o pardon_n or_o reprove_v his_o ambition_n as_o luther_n ecolampadius_fw-la and_o other_o do_v but_o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o pontificalitye_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1523._o the_o ten_o day_n of_o september_n 165._o clement_n the_o eight_o clement_n the_o viij_o bear_v in_o florence_n nephew_n at_z the_o least_z to_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o and_o call_v before_o julius_n succeed_v this_o former_a hadrian_n and_o that_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n as_o valerius_n say_v but_o as_o he_o get_v the_o place_n by_o violence_n so_o have_v he_o it_o as_o troublesome_a as_o ever_o any_o before_o he_o for_o while_o this_o pope_n put_v himself_o valiant_o in_o armour_n do_v skirmish_n among_o the_o emperor_n soldier_n and_o those_o that_o fight_v for_o the_o government_n of_o italye_n his_o city_n rome_n be_v take_v sack_v and_o spoil_v and_o make_v a_o booty_n to_o german_n and_o spaniard_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o also_o be_v apprehend_v mock_v and_o scoff_v and_o reproachful_o use_v and_o from_o thenceforth_o the_o great_a church_n in_o germanye_a detest_a the_o papacye_n as_o the_o bloody_a kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n have_v ever_o defy_v and_o despise_v his_o soverainitye_n but_o this_o subtle_a man_n bring_v afterward_o by_o his_o policy_n aid_v with_o the_o help_n of_o diverse_a prince_n and_o people_n do_v purpose_n to_o persecute_v the_o lutheraries_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n but_o in_o september_n anno_fw-la 1534._o he_o be_v poison_v by_o such_o a_o strange_a practice_n as_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o for_o both_o he_o and_o certain_a cardinal_n with_o other_o his_o friend_n be_v poison_v with_o the_o smell_n and_o smoke_n of_o a_o taper_n which_o be_v poison_v for_o that_o purpose_n by_o a_o strange_a confection_n ¶_o of_o this_o clement_n thus_o write_v vulteius_n touch_v a_o
sleep_v 167._o julius_n the_o three_o ivlius_fw-la the_o third_o a_o aretinian_a bear_v before_o his_o papacy_n be_v call_v john_n mary_n of_o the_o mount_n after_o the_o cardinal_n have_v iar_v many_o a_o day_n about_o the_o election_n in_o the_o end_n this_o man_n be_v choose_v the_o seven_o day_n of_o february_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1550._o this_o julius_n because_o he_o be_v a_o melancholy_a fellow_n and_o one_o that_o hate_v from_o his_o hart_n the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n by_o the_o former_a pope_n paul_n the_o three_o and_o be_v precedent_n for_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n against_o the_o lutheran_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v the_o popedom_n he_o renew_v the_o jubelye_a to_o make_v money_n for_o himself_o and_o therefore_o there_o repair_v apace_o to_o rome_n minstrel_n piper_n harper_n fiddler_n player_n jester_n juggler_n ruffian_n bawd_n harlot_n and_o sodomite_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o rascal_n people_n the_o papist_n conceyve_v a_o great_a hope_n that_o this_o julius_n will_v reform_v religion_n &_o clergye_n according_a to_o their_o desire_n but_o his_o delight_n be_v to_o feed_v like_o a_o glutton_n peacock_n pork_n and_o bacon_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o swine_n flesh_n be_v his_o ordinary_a fare_n that_o he_o most_o desire_a he_o promote_v none_o so_o soon_o to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n as_o young_a and_o wanton_a ganymedes_n especial_o one_o of_o that_o sort_n call_v innocentius_n in_o who_o be_v no_o good_a quality_n beside_o that_o with_o his_o detestable_a do_n do_v stain_v the_o pope_n palace_n he_o be_v as_o wicked_a in_o his_o word_n for_o in_o his_o talk_n he_o be_v so_o uncivil_a and_o such_o a_o ruffianlye_a ribald_n and_o blasphemer_n as_o among_o all_o the_o varlet_n in_o italye_n be_v not_o a_o worse_o pantaleon_n vergerius_n sleidan_n and_o other_o late_a writer_n do_v report_v this_o of_o he_o that_o follow_v anno_fw-la 1550._o the_o seven_o day_n of_o februarye_n john_n marie_n of_o the_o mount_n after_o great_a wrangle_n among_o the_o cardinal_n be_v choose_v pope_n and_o call_v julius_n the_o three_o and_o because_o this_o new_a pope_n may_v bestow_v his_o cardinal_n hat_n by_o custom_n one_o who_o it_o please_v he_o he_o make_v one_o innocentius_n a_o boy_n who_o he_o fancy_v carnallye_o above_o measure_n while_o he_o be_v legate_n at_o bononia_n against_o which_o deed_n all_o the_o cardinal_n much_o repine_v and_o cry_v out_o on_o it_o yet_o the_o pope_n do_v it_o and_o furthermore_o make_v he_o his_o companion_n in_o his_o house_n but_o to_o rifle_v this_o matter_n far_o modesty_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o be_v better_a to_o overpasse_v both_o the_o rumour_n and_o talk_n of_o the_o people_n touch_v it_o and_o those_o abominable_a speech_n where_o with_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v neither_o afraid_a nor_o ashamed_a to_o jest_v of_o his_o own_o villainy_n &_o to_o display_v it_o open_o neither_o can_v any_o honest_a ear_n endure_v to_o hear_v the_o content_n of_o certain_a lewd_a amorous_a letter_n fraught_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o ribauldrye_a and_o wantonness_n which_o one_n camillus_n oliws_fw-la companion_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n write_v to_o one_o hamniball_n cotiws_fw-la there_o loathsome_a letter_n be_v in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n write_v in_o most_o dishonest_a and_o amorous_a verse_n be_v intercept_v the_o same_o day_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v choose_v the_o cardinal_n be_v together_o in_o the_o consistorye_n these_o rhyme_n be_v copy_v out_o and_o see_v of_o diverse_a both_o in_o italye_n &_o germanye_n who_o report_v of_o they_o that_o they_o never_o see_v such_o detestable_a villainous_a and_o abominable_a writing_n by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v with_o what_o spirit_n this_o romishe_a clergye_n be_v endue_v in_o who_o lie_v the_o election_n of_o christ_n his_o vicar_n as_o they_o say_v but_o so_o far_o they_o be_v from_o be_v as_o they_o boast_v exempt_v from_o sin_n that_o these_o treachery_n be_v common_a among_o they_o and_o by_o their_o own_o shameless_a tongue_n and_o pen_n detect_v to_o all_o the_o world_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o one_o velteius_fw-la to_o write_v this_o epigram_n of_o rome_n roma_fw-it quid_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la te_fw-la docuit_fw-la preposterus_fw-la ordo_fw-la quid_fw-la docuit_fw-la jungas_fw-la versa_fw-la elementa_fw-la scies_fw-la roma_fw-it amor_fw-la est_fw-la amor_fw-la est_fw-la qualis_fw-la praeposterus_fw-la vnde_fw-la hoc_fw-la roma_fw-la mare_n noli_fw-la dicere_fw-la plura_fw-la scio_fw-la touch_v the_o make_n of_o that_o boy_n innocentius_n cardinal_n vergerius_n say_v thus_o pope_n julius_n purpose_v to_o make_v a_o certain_a lad_n call_v innocentius_n cardinal_n this_o boy_n be_v not_o only_o of_o very_o base_a parentage_n &_o endue_v with_o no_o good_a quality_n but_o also_o be_v one_o of_o vile_a life_n and_o evil_a behaviour_n therefore_o when_o the_o pope_n propound_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o every_o one_o stand_v against_o it_o one_o of_o the_o cardinal_n more_o bold_a than_o the_o rest_n say_v to_o the_o pope_n sir_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o do_v you_o see_v in_o this_o younker_n that_o you_o will_v thus_o honour_v he_o with_o the_o scarlet_a robe_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n say_v again_o and_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o do_v you_o see_v in_o i_o that_o you_o shall_v thus_o advance_v i_o to_o this_o pontifical_a dignity_n and_o therefore_o as_o this_o be_v the_o game_n of_o fortune_n that_o she_o shall_v advance_v who_o it_o please_v she_o so_o you_o have_v promote_v i_o unworthelye_o and_o so_o let_v we_o i_o pray_v you_o promote_v this_o boy_n and_o create_v he_o cardinal_n because_o that_o paulus_n vergerius_n bernardus_n ochinus_n &_o hieronimus_fw-la marius_n do_v inveigh_v against_o the_o monstrous_a blasphemye_n &_o horrible_a treachery_n of_o this_o pope_n julius_n therefore_o he_o suborn_v jerom_n muâ—ius_n to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v these_o thing_n in_o public_a book_n and_o auctorise_v he_o by_o his_o bull_n not_o only_o to_o apprehend_v these_o reprehender_n of_o the_o pope_n treachery_n and_o sodomitrye_n but_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v by_o his_o writing_n defame_v &_o slander_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o bitter_a and_o dispitefull_a reproach_n the_o city_n and_o prince_n of_o germanye_n thus_o may_v everye_o man_n see_v how_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o only_o fall_v into_o this_o filthy_a sin_n but_o also_o defend_v they_o and_o uphold_v they_o as_o well_o and_o lawfullye_o do_v even_o in_o open_a writing_n furthermore_o the_o say_a vergerius_n in_o a_o certain_a writing_n among_o other_o thing_n say_v this_o where_o as_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n julye_o the_o three_o be_v foul_o taint_v with_o this_o former_a offence_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o refrain_v not_o from_o his_o cardinal_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v hither_o to_o forbear_v to_o detect_v his_o do_v touch_v this_o notorious_a enormitye_n but_o see_v every_o man_n do_v constantlye_o report_v that_o he_o do_v ordinarilye_o utter_v those_o same_o kind_n of_o blasphemye_n that_o vile_a bawd_n and_o other_o such_o lewd_a parson_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v in_o contempt_n of_o god_n man_n ought_v rather_o to_o condemn_v such_o a_o ouglye_a monster_n and_o not_o christian_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n johannes_n casa_n a_o florentine_a archbishop_n of_o beneventum_n deane_n of_o the_o chamber_n apostolical_a and_o in_o all_o the_o dominion_n of_o venice_n the_o pope_n legate_n with_o full_a power_n and_o auctoritye_n do_v flourishe_v this_o johannes_n casa_n write_v in_o the_o commendation_n of_o that_o most_o unnatural_a and_o abominable_a filthiness_n of_o peter_n aloysius_n set_v forth_o with_o most_o loathsome_a word_n flourish_a rhetoric_n and_o wicked_a eloquence_n in_o italian_a rhyme_n that_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v name_v among_o man_n yet_o he_o have_v so_o praise_v and_o commend_v it_o as_o no_o man_n without_o sin_n may_v report_v this_o curse_a work_n and_o detestable_a book_n be_v imprint_v at_o venice_n by_o troianus_n naws_n in_o his_o record_n of_o malefactor_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o legacye_n he_o reckn_v none_o but_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o gospel_n whereupon_o vergerius_n say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o not_o ashamed_a thou_o abominable_a archbishop_n dare_v thou_o show_v thy_o face_n abreade_v and_o burn_v holy_a book_n even_o thou_o that_o have_v write_v those_o â—imes_n even_o thou_o that_o have_v advance_v the_o ouglye_a sin_n of_o sodom_n as_o a_o heavenlye_a deed_n etc._n etc._n such_o be_v the_o tyrannical_a rigour_n of_o this_o johannes_n casa_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o one_o franciscus_n spiera_n a_o lawyer_n for_o fear_n of_o his_o cruelty_n do_v revolt_v from_o the_o gospel_n &_o subscribe_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o upon_o the_o same_o deed_n he_o fall_v into_o
and_o maintain_v by_o some_o other_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o good_a in_o no_o wise_n to_o turn_v it_o out_o rashlye_a naked_a unarmed_a and_o unprovided_a of_o rescue_n neither_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o friend_n nor_o foe_n for_o such_o a_o meet_a patron_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o who_o by_o his_o wit_n doctrine_n and_o learning_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o maintain_v a_o desperate_a cause_n and_o receive_v into_o his_o tuition_n as_o it_o be_v a_o orphan_n count_v giltye_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o prejudicate_a opinion_n of_o all_o man_n lest_o it_o be_v desolate_a and_o bereave_v of_o all_o good_a man_n aid_n have_v no_o tutor_n leave_v unto_o it_o shall_v together_o with_o his_o father_n have_v his_o die_a day_n after_o i_o have_v long_o debate_v this_o with_o with_o myself_o and_o have_v view_v all_o man_n round_o about_o with_o a_o especial_a and_o diligent_a care_n you_o iiii_o most_o excellent_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n come_v first_o to_o my_o remembrance_n in_o who_o aid_n i_o may_v safe_o repose_v myself_o that_o have_v oftentimes_o traveil_v in_o this_o matter_n by_o long_a experience_n have_v find_v out_o and_o beat_v down_o the_o assault_n and_o stroke_n of_o our_o adversaries_n so_o that_o the_o former_a book_n join_v with_o our_o history_n sufficient_o fortify_v by_o the_o might_n of_o the_o most_o valiant_a prince_n &_o this_o book_n be_v peruse_v with_o my_o latter_a diligence_n trustinge_v upon_o the_o learning_n and_o judgement_n of_o such_o man_n may_v free_o with_o cheerful_a countenance_n not_o be_v afraid_a to_o show_v itself_o among_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n uerelye_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o any_o one_o of_o you_o be_v man_n good_a enough_o to_o encounter_v any_o in_o this_o divine_a combat_n and_o i_o free_o confess_v that_o this_o my_o little_a work_n be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v dedicate_v even_o unto_o any_o one_o of_o you_o yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o you_o be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o what_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v nether_a do_v i_o esteem_v the_o price_n of_o the_o gift_n but_o i_o regard_v the_o most_o fervent_a zeal_n towards_o you_o all_o and_o though_o i_o embrace_v you_o one_o after_o another_o yet_o i_o desire_v to_o pleasure_v you_o all_o w_n t_o this_o only_a gift_n because_o i_o have_v no_o other_o and_o to_o declare_v the_o good_a will_n that_o i_o bear_v unto_o you_o by_o this_o only_a work_n last_o of_o all_o who_o one_o religion_n one_o faith_n one_o lord_n one_o baptism_n do_v join_v what_o hinder_v we_o that_o one_o epistle_n may_v not_o couple_v we_o together_o wherefore_o i_o trust_v that_o you_o will_v accept_v as_o you_o ought_v and_z as_o you_o be_v accustom_v my_o boldness_n and_o presumption_n if_o there_o be_v any_o which_o be_v spring_v through_o a_o opinion_n of_o your_o courtesy_n &_o not_o rise_v of_o any_o evil_a will_n but_o that_o you_o may_v understande_v the_o matter_n which_o i_o request_v &_o desire_v to_o be_v defend_v and_o cherish_v if_o you_o separate_v your_o mind_n for_o a_o certain_a season_n from_o your_o grave_a study_n &_o sacred_a business_n and_o give_v diligent_a ear_n to_o hear_v that_o which_o i_o have_v here_o purpose_v to_o declare_v the_o gift_n which_o i_o bestow_v upon_o you_o be_v papal_a and_o pontifical_a and_o i_o have_v declare_v the_o history_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o endinge_a &_o show_v their_o beginning_n the_o race_n and_o the_o whole_a tragedy_n of_o their_o government_n devide_v the_o state_n of_o their_o life_n into_o three_o book_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o ancient_a and_o holy_a father_n not_o deck_v with_o it_o a_o crogier_n or_o a_o tripled_a mitre_n but_o such_o as_o be_v diligent_a worker_n in_o adorninge_n the_o lord_n uyneyarde_n even_o unto_o silvester_n from_o the_o holy_a apostle_n which_o w_n to_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o their_o life_n do_v faithful_o labour_v in_o plant_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o god_n these_o may_v worthelye_o be_v call_v the_o star_n remain_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n apocal._n 1_o the_o second_o contain_v the_o mitre_a archbishop_n &_o patriarch_n from_o silvester_n the_o first_o unto_o boniface_n the_o three_o who_o although_o they_o be_v not_o the_o wicked_a and_o corrupte_v yet_o with_o their_o tradition_n and_o human_a constitution_n have_v make_v a_o plain_a way_n to_o antichriste_n these_o be_v the_o star_n that_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n apocal._n 6._o the_o three_o mention_v the_o whole_a rabblement_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o boniface_n the_o three_o to_o paul_n the_o four_o the_o which_o be_v the_o uicar_n of_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o have_v auctoritye_n as_o yet_o at_o rome_n these_o be_v antichristes_n not_o depart_n from_o the_o step_n of_o their_o father_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o pride_n tyranny_n lie_v and_o filthiness_n these_o be_v the_o star_n trulye_o as_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalips_n which_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n this_o third_o part_n be_v divide_v into_o five_o neither_o have_v we_o apply_v they_o unaptlye_o to_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n boniface_n before_o mention_v shall_v possess_v the_o first_o place_n as_o he_o deserve_v to_o joane_n the_o eight_o a_o harlot_n in_o the_o which_o part_n there_o be_v contain_v 40._o pope_n &_o call_v they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o great_a beast_n sometime_o name_v sodoma_n sometime_o aegiptus_fw-la apo._n 11._o from_o joane_n unto_o silvester_n the_o devilish_a magician_n that_o vow_v &_o give_v himself_o unto_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v the_o popedom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o great_a harlot_n which_o sit_v on_o the_o beast_n do_v comprehend_v 40._o pope_n apocal._n 17._o from_o silvester_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 3._o place_n unto_o innocentius_n the_o four_o the_o most_o wicked_a ennemye_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o do_v establish_v &_o fasten_v the_o four_o order_n of_o the_o beg_a monk_n which_o be_v new_o make_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v stoutlye_o and_o manfullye_o fight_v for_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n signifi_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o dragon_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n apocal._n 20._o and_o in_o this_o part_n be_v 40._o pope_n place_v from_o this_o innocentius_n the_o second_o that_o dreadful_a warrior_n and_o the_o most_o cruel_a destroyer_n of_o christian_a man_n be_v number_v 40_o pope_n and_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o locust_n whâ—ch_n be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o abadon_n the_o whâ—ch_n signifi_v a_o destroyer_n apocal._n 9_o then_o julius_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n throwinge_v the_o key_n of_o s._n peter_n into_o the_o river_n of_o tiber_n be_v gird_v with_o a_o rusty_a sword_n of_o paul_n do_v fight_v against_o the_o french_a king_n and_o other_o christian_n and_o the_o five_o part_n contain_v from_o this_o julius_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o paul_n the_o four_o 8._o pope_n and_o all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o successor_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v without_o power_n or_o hand_n with_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n and_o breath_n of_o the_o divine_a spâ—rite_n 2._o thessaly_n 2._o to_o conclude_v i_o have_v dispose_v the_o whole_a history_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o i_o have_v compare_v all_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o the_o 4._o horse_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n the_o godly_a and_o ancient_a father_n to_o the_o white_a horse_n the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o patriarch_n to_o the_o red_a the_o pope_n &_o the_o antichristes_n unto_o silvester_n the_o second_o to_o the_o black_a and_o from_o he_o to_o julius_n the_o second_o and_o all_o his_o company_n of_o monk_n friar_n and_o massemonger_n that_o which_o with_o all_o their_o power_n &_o strength_n do_v defend_v the_o pope_n kingdom_n i_o have_v compare_v to_o the_o pale_a horse_n i_o have_v propound_v this_o mark_n and_o method_n in_o my_o book_n in_o the_o which_o i_o have_v challenge_v nothing_o to_o myself_o but_o my_o labour_n in_o gather_v describe_v &_o destribute_v for_o i_o know_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o work_n have_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o other_o as_o by_o damasus_n carsulanus_n platina_n stella_n vuicelius_n and_o other_o but_o oftentimes_o dissemble_o and_o obscurelye_o sometime_o false_o to_o please_v man_n ear_n to_o conclude_v very_o many_o most_o diligent_a &_o faithful_a writer_n of_o our_o time_n who_o when_o i_o have_v peruse_v with_o continual_a read_n i_o gather_v together_o the_o disperse_a and_o disagree_a member_n to_o one_o body_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o in_o many_o place_n and_o be_v therefore_o the_o hard_a to_o be_v find_v out_o of_o
light_n burden_n and_o most_o pleasant_a cross_v of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o i_o require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n most_o godly_a father_n that_o you_o will_v think_v this_o present_a calamity_n to_o be_v no_o small_a cause_n which_o stir_v i_o up_o to_o this_o matter_n and_o i_o desire_v for_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o you_o go_v forward_o in_o that_o work_n that_o you_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o that_o you_o will_v make_v your_o prayer_n for_o england_n that_o can_v pray_v for_o itself_o that_o this_o pope_n may_v be_v exempt_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o christian_n italian_n spaniard_n frenchman_n and_o englishman_n thrust_v out_o of_o all_o kingdom_n and_o church_n break_v in_o two_o and_o utterlye_o destroy_v pray_v that_o the_o blind_a may_v see_v the_o deaf_a hear_v and_o that_o those_o which_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n may_v come_v to_o the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o your_o prayer_n shall_v be_v of_o more_o effect_n with_o god_n than_o all_o the_o blessing_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o detestable_a pope_n by_o these_o thing_n i_o trust_v that_o you_o understande_v what_o i_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n first_o the_o desire_n of_o my_o friend_n compel_v i_o thereunto_o second_o my_o conscience_n prick_v i_o forward_o haste_v hereunto_o that_o i_o may_v communicate_v these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v both_o hear_v and_o see_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o my_o life_n last_o of_o all_o the_o lamentable_a state_n of_o england_n call_v i_o hereunto_o that_o for_o the_o love_n which_o i_o bear_v to_o my_o brethren_n i_o will_v aid_v it_o and_z that_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o roman_a tyranny_n be_v read_v &_o know_v and_o the_o offspring_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n they_o may_v seek_v a_o new_a way_n and_o amend_v their_o life_n also_o to_o restore_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n which_o be_v lose_v and_o to_o the_o reforminge_v of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a governor_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o not_o wtout_fw-fr great_a cause_n do_v i_o dedicate_v this_o my_o book_n unto_o you_o which_o be_v in_o this_o our_o age_n the_o great_a defendour_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o also_o do_v bear_v this_o grevous_a &_o odious_a burden_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n do_v burn_v with_o the_o same_o fire_n of_o envy_n which_o i_o do_v for_o true_o i_o speak_v as_o i_o think_v &_o as_o i_o believe_v &_o because_o i_o believe_v it_o i_o can_v hold_v my_o peace_n if_o at_o witemberg_n luther_n the_o upholder_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n at_o tigur_n zuinglius_fw-la the_o invincible_a defendor_n of_o the_o pure_a veritye_n and_o a_o professor_n thereof_o unto_o the_o death_n at_o basil_n occolampadius_n a_o light_n and_o lamp_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n have_v not_o open_v the_o lively_a springe_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v open_v have_v not_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o boldness_n of_o the_o philistine_n if_o other_o in_o those_o day_n in_o your_o place_n have_v not_o sustain_v this_o our_o religion_n if_o you_o will_v not_o have_v put_v to_o your_o aid_n and_o help_a hand_n if_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o those_o church_n wherein_o you_o be_v precedent_n there_o have_v be_v no_o place_n for_o christ_n on_o the_o earth_n where_o he_o may_v put_v his_o head_n there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o refuge_n for_o exile_n to_o fly_v unto_o christian_a piety_n shall_v find_v no_o place_n in_o which_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v &_o safe_o establish_v and_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v show_v here_o be_v teach_v i_o of_o your_o pastor_n and_o writer_n therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o i_o shall_v render_v some_o part_n thereof_o with_o gain_n from_o whence_o i_o have_v it_o neither_o do_v i_o honour_v &_o worship_n only_o your_o church_n as_o the_o springe_n of_o pure_a religion_n the_o which_o with_o privye_a passage_n do_v flow_v unto_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o even_o to_o we_o beyond_o the_o ocean_n but_o all_o english_a peregrin_n be_v bind_v of_o duty_n unto_o you_o for_o your_o great_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o which_o thing_n i_o will_v have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o my_o friend_n if_o i_o have_v not_o write_v unto_o you_o to_o who_o we_o be_v of_o duty_n bind_v yet_o trulye_o to_o pass_v all_o thing_n in_o silence_n and_o declare_v none_o of_o they_o i_o can_v therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o pardon_v i_o and_o let_v your_o modesty_n and_o gentleness_n give_v place_n and_o pardon_v my_o affection_n while_o that_o of_o so_o many_o i_o declare_v a_o few_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o other_o man_n may_v understand_v if_o i_o have_v not_o a_o just_a cause_n to_o dedicate_v this_o my_o book_n to_o you_o before_o all_o other_o the_o which_o thing_n while_o i_o show_v briefelye_o as_o time_n and_o order_n do_v require_v so_o i_o will_v name_v every_o one_o of_o you_o not_o respect_v your_o dignity_n but_o do_v after_o the_o imbecillitye_n of_o memory_n and_o the_o perspicuitye_n of_o the_o matter_n therefore_o that_o i_o may_v declare_v from_o the_o begin_v &_o ascend_v from_o the_o far_a unto_o the_o nigh_a whereto_o much_o duty_n owe_v we_o to_o witenberg_n that_o most_o fair_a merchandise_n of_o all_o art_n they_o evident_o declare_v which_o go_v thither_o either_o to_o behold_v the_o country_n or_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o study_n with_o who_o notable_a praise_n many_o be_v stir_v uppe_o will_v go_v thither_o in_o great_a company_n if_o riches_n will_v abound_v as_o their_o good_a will_n do_v to_o go_v so_o long_o a_o journey_n for_o when_o they_o praise_v other_o learned_a not_o without_o grateful_a testifyinge_v of_o many_o benefit_n towards_o they_o than_o o_o philip_n they_o do_v declare_v thy_o singular_a courtesy_n marvellous_a facilitye_n and_o thy_o good_a will_n always_o ready_a to_o deserve_v well_o of_o all_o man_n neither_o without_o a_o cause_n for_o thou_o prosecute_a all_o man_n at_o home_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o humanity_n and_o at_o home_n with_o thy_o preach_n &_o love_a letter_n do_v ease_v the_o sorrowful_a &_o waver_a mind_n for_o it_o be_v not_o unknowen_a what_o thou_o have_v do_v at_o the_o council_n of_o wesalia_n in_o the_o english_a man_n behalf_n who_o when_o thou_o see_v to_o take_v pain_n for_o religion_n sake_n and_o to_o be_v great_o move_v with_o the_o unjust_a outcry_n of_o man_n that_o hold_v opinion_n against_o they_o thou_o think_v good_a that_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v without_o debate_n or_o strife_n and_o not_o to_o be_v put_v out_o with_o cry_n &_o clap_v of_o hand_n thou_o say_v that_o the_o man_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v and_o relieve_v and_o not_o to_o be_v vex_v and_o afflict_v with_o any_o sharp_a judgement_n to_o this_o end_n thou_o do_v write_v to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o frankford_n so_o that_o by_o thy_o letter_n which_o i_o chance_v to_o see_v i_o be_o certify_v where_o thou_o do_v think_v it_o meet_v that_o our_o man_n pure_o thinkinge_v of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o in_o diverse_a controversye_n defend_v their_o opinion_n with_o fervour_n of_o zeal_n accord_v to_o their_o nature_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o not_o to_o be_v oppress_v to_o be_v warn_v with_o it_o talk_v not_o trouble_v with_o force_n since_o that_o doubtful_a matter_n ought_v to_o be_v handle_v of_o the_o adversaries_n part_n with_o obscure_a word_n neither_o do_v i_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o country_n border_v there_o about_o strasburge_n basil_n arovia_n tigurum_n geneva_n emdona_n be_v move_v with_o such_o a_o notable_a testimony_n will_v receive_v we_o more_o into_o their_o favour_n but_o leving_fw-mi wittenberg_n i_o come_v to_o basile_n where_o i_o will_v be_v more_o partial_a not_o because_o i_o can_v not_o praise_v he_o sufficient_o enough_o but_o because_o i_o be_o one_o of_o they_o which_o have_v feel_v and_o do_v daily_o feel_v the_o great_a benevolence_n of_o the_o senate_n minister_n and_o the_o whole_a people_n lest_o i_o shall_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o grateful_a a_o prayser_n as_o a_o deceitful_a flatterer_n therefore_o i_o will_v say_v nothing_o of_o thou_o at_o this_o time_n most_o wise_a &_o learned_a sulcer_n nothing_o of_o m._n woulfangus_fw-la wisenburge_n that_o most_o excellent_a divine_a and_o worthy_a governor_n of_o the_o university_n nothing_o of_o martin_n borrham_n the_o notable_a professor_n of_o divinity_n nothing_o of_o learned_a m._n john_n junius_n my_o faithful_a companion_n nothing_o of_o marcus_n bersius_fw-la james_n turkenbrot_n conradus_n lycosthenes_n his_o dear_a friend_n huldricus_n coccius_n thomas_n
cap._n 5._o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n josephus_n show_v that_o in_o the_o xi_o year_n of_o claudius_n foelix_n be_v make_v livetenaunt_n of_o judea_n who_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o tertullus_n oration_n against_o paul_n act_v the_o 24._o have_v be_v in_o judea_n at_o the_o least_o a_o year_n ere_o paul_n come_v thither_o so_o that_o consider_v he_o come_v thither_o in_o the_o xi_o year_n and_o tarry_v but_o to_o the_o xiiii_o year_n of_o claudius_n and_o paul_n be_v prisoner_n two_o year_n before_o his_o departure_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o paul_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n about_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o claudius_n and_o that_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o rome_n the_o same_o year_n and_o final_o that_o this_o year_n peter_n have_v not_o his_o prerogative_n papal_a at_o rome_n and_o of_o this_o judgement_n be_v caluine_n sai_v that_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n seem_v to_o be_v write_v four_o year_n before_o that_o paul_n come_v to_o rome_n instituti_fw-la cap._n 8._o sectione_n 101._o furthermore_o s._n ambrose_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v that_o he_o have_v red_a in_o certain_a old_a book_n that_o at_o the_o send_n of_o this_o epistle_n narcissus_n who_o with_o his_o family_n paul_n salute_v be_v then_o the_o seniour_n of_o the_o congregation_n at_o rome_n ergo_fw-la not_z peter_z anno._n 55.56.57.58_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o nero_n be_v the_o 58._o year_n of_o the_o incarnation_n paul_n come_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o vspergensis_n in_o nerone_n &_o eusebius_n li._n 2._o cap._n 21._o at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o peter_n be_v not_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a brag_n for_o when_o paul_n come_v to_o rome_n luke_n be_v then_o with_o he_o say_v 28._o that_o the_o brethren_n hear_v of_o we_o come_v forth_o to_o mete_v we_o etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o peter_n neither_o come_v nor_o send_v to_o paul_n the_o third_o day_n after_o paul_n send_v for_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n reason_v with_o they_o about_o the_o faith_n who_o answer_v he_o thus_o we_o will_v hear_v what_o thou_o do_v think_v for_o we_o know_v that_o this_o sect_n be_v speak_v against_o every_o where_n when_o paul_n have_v end_v his_o sermon_n the_o jew_n fall_v at_o variance_n about_o it_o for_o some_o beleve_v and_o some_o beleve_v not_o this_o answer_n and_o do_v of_o the_o jew_n show_v that_o they_o have_v hear_v but_o little_a of_o christ_n till_o the_o come_n of_o paul_n nothing_o so_o much_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v hear_v and_o know_v if_o peter_n be_v by_o faith_n and_o promise_v their_o peculiar_a apostle_n have_v be_v bishop_n in_o rome_n these_o twelve_o year_n since_o the_o four_o of_o claudius_n or_o but_o at_o any_o time_n within_o these_o four_o year_n since_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v excuse_v to_o say_v that_o he_o may_v be_v bishop_n and_o yet_o not_o meddle_v with_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o exercise_v himself_o in_o convert_n the_o gentile_n this_o excuse_n can_v take_v place_n for_o if_o peter_n have_v be_v in_o rome_n he_o ought_v chief_o to_o have_v confer_v with_o the_o jew_n for_o as_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o nine_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o to_o the_o galathians_n that_o by_o promise_n paul_n be_v appoint_v apostle_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o peter_n to_o the_o jew_n &_o therefore_o as_o we_o see_v that_o paul_n discharge_v his_o duty_n in_o that_o point_n to_o the_o gentile_n so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o peter_n do_v likewise_o to_o the_o circumsized_a as_o partly_o appear_v by_o his_o first_o epistle_n write_v namely_o to_o the_o disperse_a jew_n in_o pontus_n galatia_n capadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n unto_o the_o which_o thing_n eusebius_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o think_v he_o do_v whole_o addict_v himself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o peter_n hitherto_o have_v any_o such_o prerogative_n in_o rome_n as_o the_o pope_n dream_v of_o anno._n 59_o and_o 60._o 28._o it_o appear_v that_o for_o these_o two_o year_n peter_n come_v not_o yet_o to_o his_o dignity_n for_o paul_n come_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n do_v continue_v there_o as_o luke_n testify_v two_o year_n all_o the_o which_o time_n say_v nicephorus_n he_o live_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o if_o peter_n have_v be_v at_o rome_n as_o platina_n will_v have_v he_o in_o pontifical_a dignity_n he_o will_v have_v provide_v so_o that_o paul_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v in_o such_o distress_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v not_o there_o all_o this_o time_n by_o those_o epistle_n that_o be_v now_o write_v by_o paul_n from_o rome_n for_o in_o those_o epistle_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o peter_n be_v with_o he_o 1_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathians_n paul_n be_v compel_v to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o apostleship_n which_o some_o seek_v to_o deface_v speak_v much_o of_o former_a acquaintance_n between_o he_o and_o peter_n how_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n act._n 9_o to_o se_fw-mi peter_n and_o how_o he_o reprove_v he_o at_o antioch_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o he_o make_v no_o mention_v of_o his_o be_v with_o he_o at_o this_o time_n especial_o when_o peter_n testimony_n by_o subscription_n or_o otherwise_o may_v most_o have_v confirm_v paul_n cause_n and_o have_v testify_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v as_o authentical_a as_o that_o which_o the_o other_o apostle_n teach_v which_o opportunity_n if_o paul_n shall_v have_v omit_v when_o it_o may_v both_o have_v stand_v he_o in_o steed_n and_o may_v best_o have_v be_v obtain_v it_o shall_v have_v give_v great_a occasion_n to_o increase_v the_o discredit_n &_o mistrust_v of_o paul_n function_n &_o preach_n and_o this_o will_v the_o wise_a and_o careful_a apostle_n have_v consider_v who_o omit_v no_o opportunity_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n again_o by_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o timothy_n write_v at_o paul_n latter_a imprysonnement_n in_o rome_n as_o eusebius_n li._n 2_o cap._n 21._o testify_v it_o appear_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o with_o he_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o former_a captivity_n by_o these_o word_n in_o my_o first_o defence_n mean_v when_o he_o answer_v for_o himself_o first_o before_o nero_n no_o man_n assist_v i_o 4._o if_o peter_n have_v be_v there_o sure_o paul_n shall_v not_o have_v have_v cause_n thus_o to_o complain_v unless_o peter_n charity_n have_v wax_v so_o cold_a that_o he_o will_v forsake_v his_o fellow_n apostle_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o as_o i_o dare_v not_o imagine_v it_o then_o will_v paul_n have_v note_v he_o by_o name_n to_o timothy_n as_o he_o do_v demas_n hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n if_o he_o have_v succour_v he_o he_o will_v have_v be_v mindful_a to_o make_v thankful_a report_n thereof_o as_o he_o do_v of_o onesimus_n and_o diverse_a other_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n furthermore_o 18_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n be_v also_o write_v at_o this_o time_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o mention_v make_v of_o demas_n who_o now_o be_v with_o paul_n but_o afterward_o forsake_v he_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o second_o to_o timothy_n beside_o that_o by_o onesimus_n who_o be_v with_o paul_n only_o in_o his_o first_o captivity_n and_o carry_v these_o letter_n to_o colossa_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v write_v at_o this_o time_n and_o yet_o among_o all_o other_o that_o be_v there_o name_v peter_n be_v put_v up_o in_o silence_n the_o epistle_n begin_v paul_n and_o timothy_n if_o peter_n have_v be_v there_o he_o have_v be_v add_v also_o final_o s._n luke_n be_v all_o this_o time_n of_o imprisonment_n with_o paul_n and_o continue_v his_o story_n till_o the_o end_n of_o paul_n imprisonment_n for_o so_o he_o conclude_v the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n say_v that_o paul_n continue_v two_o whole_a year_n in_o a_o place_n which_o he_o have_v hire_v in_o rome_n receive_v all_o that_o come_v in_o unto_o he_o preach_v with_o all_o liberty_n and_o teach_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o no_o man_n forbid_v he_o thus_o do_v luke_n testify_v of_o paul_n and_o yet_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n that_o peter_n shall_v they_o be_v there_o or_z that_o he_o have_v be_v there_o at_o any_o time_n neither_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v thither_o at_o any_o time_n after_o thus_o be_v four_o year_n of_o nero_n reign_n pass_v and_o yet_o be_v peter_n not_o reign_v to_o this_o time_n in_o his_o diocese_n whereof_o he_o take_v possession_n by_o the_o romishe_a register_n fourtene_a year_n since_o ¶_o from_o the_o year_n 60._o to_o the_o year_n 67._o in_o the_o year_n of_o
very_o learned_o and_o full_o entreat_v hereof_o wherein_o as_o well_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n substantial_o confute_v as_o reason_n bring_v to_o improve_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o have_v it_o not_o be_v so_o necessare_o appertinent_a to_o the_o argument_n of_o this_o book_n i_o will_v rather_o have_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o their_o do_n then_o have_v speak_v any_o thing_n thereof_o now_o it_o remain_v to_o leave_v peter_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o order_n of_o this_o history_n requirth_n that_o everye_o bishop_n shall_v be_v here_o place_v as_o eke_v succeed_v other_o but_o there_o be_v such_o confusion_n among_o they_o that_o write_v of_o they_o that_o no_o man_n can_v certain_o tell_v who_o to_o place_v first_o second_o third_o nor_o four_o and_o lest_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v speak_v rather_o of_o affection_n then_o otherwise_o i_o think_v good_a to_o show_v out_o of_o vspergensis_n their_o own_o author_n what_o wrangle_v and_o disagreement_n there_o be_v for_o those_o that_o succeed_v peter_n which_o though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o long_o yet_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v show_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o certainty_n they_o have_v of_o peter_n &_o those_o to_o who_o he_o commit_v this_o universal_a popedom_n the_o word_n of_o vspergensis_n in_o the_o life_n of_o claudius_n be_v these_o touch_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n their_o order_n â—and_v the_o time_n wherein_o they_o reign_v from_o the_o beginning_n diverse_a man_n think_v diverse_o who_o opinion_n i_o will_v here_o brief_o set_v down_o etc._n etc._n some_o write_v whereunto_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n agree_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n sit_v at_o rome_n chief_a of_o the_o church_n twenty-five_o year_n linus_n do_v next_o take_v the_o government_n upon_o he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v rule_v twelve_o year_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o titus_n he_o leave_v it_o to_o anacletus_fw-la who_o also_o after_o other_o twelve_o year_n give_v it_o to_o clement_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o xiii_o year_n of_o domician_n clement_n after_o nine_o year_n suffer_v under_o traian_n after_o he_o in_o the_o four_o place_n come_v euaristus_n the_o next_o be_v alexander_n and_o then_o sixtus_n and_o so_o forth_o but_o other_o write_v that_o linus_n and_o cletus_n be_v both_o under_o peter_n as_o his_o vicar_n or_a curate_n and_o that_o peter_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v take_v the_o papacy_n upon_o he_o do_v appoint_v linus_n in_o his_o stead_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n whereby_o he_o himself_o may_v the_o better_o follow_v his_o function_n of_o preach_v and_o that_o he_o depart_v after_o twelve_o year_n peter_n do_v substitute_n cletus_n in_o his_o place_n who_o also_o die_v after_o twelve_o year_n even_o the_o same_o year_n that_o peter_n suffer_v under_o nero._n then_o peter_n commit_v his_o seat_n to_o clement_n give_v to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v who_o anacletus_fw-la succeed_v in_o the_o time_n of_o domician_n than_o follow_v euaristus_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o these_o account_n do_v not_o agree_v let_v we_o consider_v wherein_o they_o differ_v and_o so_o try_v which_o seem_v more_o credible_a therefore_o if_o linus_n leave_v anacletus_fw-la and_o he_o clemens_n then_o be_v clement_n thrust_v out_o of_o the_o beadroll_n of_o pope_n who_o reverence_n be_v so_o great_a among_o all_o church_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o mention_v among_o martyr_n but_o also_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o in_o the_o litany_n or_o procession_n be_v place_v between_o linus_n and_o clemens_n but_o if_o after_o linus_n cletus_n be_v place_v and_o then_o clemens_n than_o euaristus_n than_o alexander_n &c_n &c_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o anacletus_fw-la to_o get_v in_o and_o beda_n in_o his_o martyrtologie_n that_o anacletus_fw-la be_v the_o fourthe_n after_o peter_n and_o suffer_v under_o domician_n make_v linus_n first_o cletus_n second_o clemens_n third_o and_o anacletus_fw-la four_o but_o if_o anacletus_fw-la be_v place_v after_o clement_n and_o as_o beda_n say_v die_v under_o domician_n then_o can_v it_o hold_v that_o his_o predecessor_n clemens_n shall_v suffer_v under_o traian_n because_o it_o may_v evident_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o suffer_v under_o domician_n if_o his_o successor_n anacletus_fw-la be_v not_o deny_v to_o suffer_v under_o the_o same_o emperor_n furthermore_o if_o linus_n and_o anacletus_fw-la as_o some_o say_v or_o linus_n and_o cletus_n as_o other_o say_v do_v both_o rule_n twelve_o year_n a_o piece_n after_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n die_v the_o xiiii_o year_n of_o nero_n than_o it_o arise_v to_o 24._o year_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o shall_v suffer_v in_o the_o twelve_o of_o domician_n &_o so_o clemens_n can_v not_o receive_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v neither_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n which_o opinion_n also_o be_v confirm_v of_o diverse_a and_o to_o this_o be_v add_v that_o dionysius_n areopagita_n haste_v from_o athens_n to_o rome_n against_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n but_o come_v a_o little_a to_o late_a and_o soon_o after_o their_o death_n do_v there_o find_v clemens_n his_o scholefellowe_n bishop_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n who_o send_v the_o same_o dionysius_n into_o france_n to_o preach_v but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o dionysius_n be_v martyr_v anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 96_o which_o be_v the_o xiiii_o year_n of_o domician_n and_o before_o his_o death_n he_o have_v continue_v long_o &_o have_v do_v very_o much_o in_o france_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v that_o clemens_n who_o send_v he_o thither_o be_v make_v bishop_n but_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o domician_n again_o the_o book_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o pope_n alexander_n say_v that_o clemens_n be_v the_o first_o after_o peter_n for_o so_o it_o be_v there_o write_v in_o the_o five_o place_n after_o peter_n come_v alexander_n but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o second_o from_o peter_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o cletus_n be_v before_o clement_n and_o anacletus_fw-la after_o he_o be_v push_v out_o because_o alexander_n must_v be_v the_o fifte_n namely_o peter_n first_o linus_n second_o clement_n third_o euariste_n the_o four_o and_o alexander_n the_o fifte_n for_o otherwise_o alexander_n can_v be_v the_o five_o from_o peter_n because_o if_o linus_n be_v the_o second_o from_o peter_n and_o cletus_n after_o anacletus_fw-la be_v place_v before_o clement_n alexander_n shall_v be_v the_o sixth_o but_o if_o cletus_n be_v before_o clement_n and_o anacletus_fw-la after_o he_o then_o shall_v alexander_n be_v the_o seven_o unless_o clement_n be_v the_o second_o after_o peter_n thus_o far_o do_v vspergensis_n wander_v in_o this_o maze_n and_o thus_o it_o appear_v what_o certainty_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v of_o her_o beginning_n of_o peter_n be_v there_o &_o of_o bequeath_v his_o supremacy_n to_o who_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o for_o they_o can_v tell_v but_o you_o see_v how_o many_o bishop_n here_o wrestle_v for_o the_o first_o place_n and_o how_o they_o be_v toss_v from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o second_o and_o a_o other_o while_o hoist_v to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o place_n yea_o and_o some_o time_n shove_v clean_o out_o of_o place_n so_o hard_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o find_v a_o sure_a man_n that_o for_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o history_n a_o man_n may_v well_o doubt_v with_o who_o to_o begin_v but_o we_o must_v be_v content_a in_o this_o hurly_n burly_n either_o to_o cast_v lot_n to_o find_v out_o the_o ring_n leader_n or_o else_o to_o take_v and_o set_v a_o order_n among_o they_o though_o perhaps_o not_o the_o same_o wherein_o they_o live_v yet_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o good_a bishop_n less_o his_o place_n of_o senioritie_n we_o must_v desire_v he_o to_o take_v it_o patient_o and_o to_o blame_v the_o negligence_n of_o their_o parishioner_n and_o successor_n of_o rome_n who_o because_o nature_n use_v not_o to_o ascend_v but_o to_o descend_v so_o much_o regard_v themselves_o and_o their_o child_n with_o the_o time_n present_a that_o they_o forget_v their_o forefather_n if_o these_o be_v they_o and_o the_o time_n past_a ¶_o the_o first_o face_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n under_o heathen_a emperor_n for_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o roman_n bishop_n that_o be_v from_o linus_n to_o sylvester_n they_o live_v continual_o under_o persecution_n for_o as_o eusebius_n show_v from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 67._o till_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n be_v about_o three_o hundred_o year_n be_v ten_o persecution_n the_o first_o by_o nero_n with_o all_o rigour_n and_o cruelty_n that_o may_v be_v whereof_o hierome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cramatius_fw-la and_o heliadorus_fw-la
and_o dote_a dream_n and_o listen_v not_o to_o lie_n etc._n etc._n this_o sylvester_n die_v a_o confessor_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 334._o mantuan_n in_o his_o third_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n blaze_v bring_v in_o a_o angel_n talk_v with_o the_o say_v blaze_v among_o other_o martyr_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o foresay_a constantine_n and_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o time_n follow_v of_o the_o wickedness_n that_o shall_v reign_v both_o among_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n and_o final_o of_o the_o vengeance_n that_o shall_v ensue_v his_o word_n be_v these_o ¶_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o blaze_v concern_v constantine_n the_o tyrant_n be_v daunt_v now_o a_o gracious_a prince_n shall_v reign_v in_o roman_a empire_n under_o who_o the_o world_n shall_v peace_n obtain_v and_o worship_v idol_n old_a no_o more_o the_o mighty_a constantine_n shall_v keep_v his_o court_n in_o thracia_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n divine_a christ_n jesus_n italy_n he_o leave_v and_o rome_n with_o mountain_n seven_o then_o shall_v the_o cross_v despise_v erst_o advance_v be_v to_o heaven_n and_o far_o excel_v the_o roman_a mace_n the_o sceptre_n &_o the_o crown_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o of_o the_o evels_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o church_n but_o even_o upon_o this_o gentle_a calm_a there_o shall_v alas_o ensue_v destruction_n such_o as_o well_o thou_o may_v with_o woeful_a weping_n rue_v and_o poison_n rank_n shall_v sure_o from_o the_o honey_n sweet_a procee_v the_o sound_n of_o ease_n the_o name_n of_o peace_n be_v pleasant_a word_n in_o deed_n but_o out_o alas_o more_o wretchedness_n more_o villainy_n and_o vice_n more_o grevous_a wound_n more_o shame_n &_o woe_n shall_v to_o the_o church_n arise_v even_o of_o this_o peace_n than_o do_v of_o all_o the_o bloody_a broil_n and_o war_n for_o ancient_a virtue_n shall_v decline_v and_o pleasure_n vain_a shall_v mar_v ▪_o and_o spoil_v the_o body_n chaste_a of_o man_n through_o wantonness_n &_o wealth_n the_o lazy_a mide_n shall_v quail_v &_o droop_v neglect_v heavenly_a health_n o_o lewd_a delight_n o_o wicked_a guise_n o_o curse_a time_n i_o see_v the_o people_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o christ_n forgetful_a quite_o to_o be_v i_o see_v their_o unbeleve_a heart_n do_v tread_v down_o and_o defy_v the_o faith_n &_o headlong_o into_o sin_n by_o thousand_o thick_a they_o fly_v i_o see_v how_o man_n be_v beast_n become_v and_o rome_n be_v now_o transport_v into_o a_o stable_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o of_o the_o plague_n that_o follow_v then_o shall_v we_o heavenly_a ghost_n at_o length_n most_o wrathful_o be_v bend_v and_o god_n shall_v frown_v against_o those_o land_n when_o up_o to_o he_o be_v send_v the_o show_n of_o this_o their_o wicked_a age_n heaven_n shall_v shut_v up_o his_o grace_n and_o all_o relief_n from_o earth_n who_o hell_n with_o horror_n do_v deface_v at_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o noisome_a star_n shall_v altogether_o conspire_v and_o fling_v down_o fearce_o from_o above_o most_o fearful_a flake_n of_o fire_n and_o heaven_n shall_v make_v his_o wrath_n away_o to_o daunt_v &_o drive_v to_o dust_n this_o savage_a kind_n of_o faithless_a folk_n and_o people_n most_o unjust_a and_o man_n with_o grim_a &_o grisly_a look_n with_o stern_a &_o ghastly_a mind_n to_o rise_v up_o from_o the_o northern_a pole_n shall_v be_v by_o god_n assind_v the_o hun_n the_o goth_n the_o vandal_n turk_n rude_a creature_n lack_v law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n to_o guide_v and_o keep_v their_o savage_a heart_n in_o awe_n the_o christian_n eke_o among_o themselves_o shall_v wrangle_v brawl_n &_o jar_n and_o as_o mad_a dog_n one_o eat_v another_o hart_n through_o civil_a war_n the_o roman_n shall_v destroy_v the_o greek_n the_o almain_n waste_v the_o french_a with_o more_o than_o deadly_a hate_n that_o one_o the_o other_o power_n may_v quench_v they_o shall_v forbear_v the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v this_o matter_n now_o let_v the_o reader_n consider_v that_o which_o follow_v whether_o it_o agree_v not_o to_o this_o that_o mantuan_n have_v write_v if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o mantuan_a saithe_n that_o blaze_v have_v this_o revelation_n than_o the_o estate_n of_o rome_n follow_v this_o time_n be_v condemn_v as_o detestable_a by_o the_o angel_n but_o if_o it_o be_v but_o feign_v by_o mantuan_n and_o other_o than_o we_o see_v how_o they_o note_v how_o far_o this_o latter_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o pomp_n and_o royalty_n swerve_v from_o the_o former_a in_o persecution_n judge_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v mantuan_n a_o italian_a carmelite_n or_o white_a friar_n thus_o have_v it_o please_v god_n that_o some_o of_o the_o branch_n shall_v both_o discern_v and_o bewray_v the_o loathsomnesse_n of_o this_o wicked_a tree_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o to_o add_v the_o say_n of_o sleidan_n talk_v of_o this_o time_n of_o sylvester_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o iiii_o monarch_n then_o say_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v in_o safety_n for_o hitherto_o they_o be_v almost_o all_o put_v to_o death_n from_o peter_n who_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o first_o to_o this_o time_n they_o account_v xxxiii_o their_o decree_n be_v set_v down_o among_o the_o general_a counsel_n but_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v such_o trifle_n such_o toy_n and_o so_o diverse_a from_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o they_o be_v devise_v by_o other_o that_o come_v long_o after_o but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o come_v from_o these_o former_a prelate_n saint_n paul_n word_n may_v be_v well_o apply_v hereunto_o be_v verify_v say_v in_o prophecy_n that_o lose_a child_n and_o man_n of_o sin_n do_v even_o then_o begin_v to_o work_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n coloss._n 2._o anacletus_fw-la as_o some_o say_v the_o four_o from_o peter_n have_v this_o decree_n extant_a in_o his_o name_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v by_o the_o commandment_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o other_o church_n also_o to_o alexander_n be_v attribute_v that_o he_o command_v that_o water_n shall_v be_v hallow_v with_o salt_n to_o purge_v the_o people_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o dryve_v away_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o how_o much_o do_v these_o banity_n differ_v from_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n &_o from_o the_o write_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n who_o live_v almost_o till_o the_o time_n of_o these_o bishop_n these_o two_o decree_n may_v suffice_v for_o wise_a man_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o rest_n be_v even_o of_o the_o self_n same_o mould_n for_o the_o most_o part_n bear_v with_o they_o a_o open_a show_n of_o ambition_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o purpose_n this_o constantine_n for_o the_o love_n and_o zeeale_v which_o he_o bear_v unto_o the_o church_n do_v endewe_v the_o pastor_n thereof_o with_o many_o large_a benefit_n riches_n and_o possession_n that_o they_o may_v with_o better_a opportunity_n addicte_n themselves_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o where_o as_o he_o give_v they_o a_o inch_n some_o have_v since_o steal_v a_o ell_n father_v upon_o he_o the_o forge_a donation_n for_o their_o supremacy_n but_o of_o his_o liberality_n towards_o the_o church_n eusebius_n write_v at_o large_a he_o summon_v the_o first_o general_a counsel_n at_o nicaea_n wherein_o the_o detestable_a heresy_n of_o arrius_n be_v condemn_v though_o it_o can_v not_o be_v with_o all_o so_o utter_o quench_v but_o that_o it_o do_v yet_o afterward_o inflame_v again_o so_o that_o some_o of_o the_o sparkle_n thereof_o do_v alight_v even_o in_o the_o pontifical_a seat_n of_o rome_n soon_o after_o as_o shall_v appear_v by_o some_o of_o these_o that_o follow_v finis_fw-la libri_fw-la primi_fw-la the_o second_o sorte_n of_o roman_a bishop_n from_o sylvester_n to_o boniface_n the_o third_o ¶_o these_o bishop_n persecution_n be_v cease_v begin_v to_o take_v estate_n more_o upon_o they_o then_o the_o former_a for_o constantine_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n begin_v of_o devotion_n and_o zeal_n to_o advance_v the_o prelate_n to_o wealth_n and_o thereupon_o they_o live_v in_o wealth_n and_o ease_n begin_v also_o to_o advance_v themselves_o in_o dignity_n above_o the_o former_a estate_n put_v scotfree_a mitre_n on_o their_o head_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n of_o archebishop_n also_o they_o begin_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o add_v their_o own_o device_n to_o god_n service_n to_o alter_v chap_v and_o change_v and_o make_v canon_n as_o like_v every_o one_o fantasy_n and_o so_o pecemeale_o begin_v to_o plant_v and_o sow_v in_o rome_n the_o seade_n of_o antichriste_n which_o afterward_o grow_v up_o to_o so_o great_a pride_n and_o abomination_n thus_o at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o church_n devotion_n breed_v wealth_n but_o the_o
misordr_v all_o and_o stately_a table_n cumber_v be_v with_o fish_n of_o large_a sort_n so_o gregory_n law_n â—r_o keep_v where_o need_n do_v bear_v a_o simple_a port_n that_o in_o the_o shallow_a brook_n and_o flood_n to_o find_v his_o fare_n as_o for_o the_o great_a grow_v fulsome_a fish_n in_o depth_n of_o sea_n they_o be_v but_o holy_a peer_n that_o do_v with_o peter_n line_n and_o greedy_a hook_n down_o to_o the_o bottom_n angle_n can_v each_o sort_n of_o fish_n brook_v gregory_n give_v taper_n to_o the_o church_n and_o furnish_v it_o with_o quire_n psalmodis_n canticle_n ode_n hymnus_fw-la and_o other_o heathen_a ceremony_n he_o build_v six_o monastery_n of_o his_o own_o cost_n in_o sicilia_n and_o dedicate_v agathas_n church_n he_o forbid_v that_o woman_n shall_v resort_v to_o abbey_n or_o that_o monk_n shall_v resort_v to_o nonnery_n also_o he_o will_v not_o have_v monk_n baptize_v neither_o nonnes_n to_o be_v godmother_n he_o forbid_v he_o that_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v to_o be_v make_v priest_n and_o that_o priest_n shall_v geve_v testimony_n of_o honest_a life_n by_o take_v a_o oath_n he_o be_v a_o uphoulder_n of_o pardon_n but_o not_o a_o seller_n of_o they_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v pardon_n upon_o certain_a day_n to_o such_o as_o frequent_v the_o church_n he_o entertain_v stranger_n at_o his_o table_n he_o aid_v the_o monk_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o necessary_n and_o give_v stipend_n to_o three_o thousand_o maid_n he_o allow_v by_o decree_n the_o first_o five_o counsel_n he_o forbid_v that_o saint_n image_n shall_v be_v break_v or_o that_o one_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v at_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n serve_v in_o the_o war_n or_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o metropolitanes_n in_o one_o province_n he_o will_v have_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v consecrate_v but_o one_o and_o will_v have_v the_o last_o will_v and_o testament_n of_o every_o man_n to_o be_v ratify_v he_o make_v four_o book_n of_o dialogue_n to_o bolster_v up_o purgatory_n he_o allow_v hallow_v of_o ash_n wash_v of_o foot_n worship_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o massâ—s_v to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o wherein_o the_o papist_n horrible_o belie_v he_o he_o deliver_v traian_n the_o emperor_n soul_n from_o hell_n he_o contemn_v the_o britain_n send_v augustine_n a_o monk_n to_o reclaim_v the_o english_a saxon_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o reave_v from_o london_n the_o right_a of_o the_o archebishoprike_v and_o translate_v it_o by_o the_o same_o augustine_n mean_n to_o caunterburie_n all_o these_o thing_n do_v gregory_n as_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n and_o die_v a_o confessor_n anno._n 604._o but_o although_o he_o dote_v in_o many_o superstition_n yet_o more_o be_v false_o father_v on_o he_o they_o ever_o he_o do_v or_o think_v 33._o sabinianus_n sabinianus_n bear_v in_o thusca_n be_v a_o prelate_n of_o no_o value_n who_o for_o the_o hate_n he_o bear_v to_o his_o predecessor_n gregory_n after_o he_o have_v publish_v certain_a flander_n against_o he_o command_v that_o his_o book_n shall_v be_v burn_v this_o man_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n command_v that_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n shall_v be_v divide_v by_o ring_v of_o bell_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n &_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v continual_a burn_a lamp_n in_o the_o church_n at_o length_n he_o die_v a_o infamous_a death_n through_o fear_n that_o he_o conceive_v of_o a_o terrible_a vision_n which_o he_o see_v in_o the_o night_n time_n an._n 606._o the_o christian_a deed_n of_o gregory_n now_o to_o say_v somewhat_o touch_v the_o christian_a say_n and_o do_n of_o the_o foresay_a gregory_n he_o fight_v stout_o against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o popish_a kingdom_n in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o the_o popedom_n and_o hew_v in_o piece_n with_o sharp_a taunt_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarkeship_n say_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o foreronner_n of_o antichriste_n a_o hypocrite_n a_o tyrant_n and_o lucifer_n the_o usurper_n of_o god_n power_n he_o command_v certain_a image_n that_o be_v of_o wonderful_a excellent_a workmanship_n to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o river_n tiber_n lest_o religion_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v by_o they_o he_o command_v prayer_n and_o fast_v for_o the_o asswage_n of_o the_o pestilence_n he_o reclaim_v the_o goth_n from_o the_o arrian_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o write_v homily_n in_o a_o pleasant_a stile_n follow_v s._n augustine_n he_o xpound_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o bible_n he_z by_o common_a consent_n deface_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o profess_v himself_o in_o his_o writing_n seruus_n seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la servant_n to_o god_n servant_n whereby_o he_o may_v show_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o all_o ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o soveraintie_n this_o title_n his_o posterity_n have_v continue_v bear_v the_o name_n but_o forbear_v the_o humility_n that_o belong_v thereunto_o at_o the_o length_n gregory_n do_v great_o lament_v to_o see_v that_o howl_n and_o chant_v in_o the_o church_n have_v so_o take_v place_n that_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v neglect_v behold_v quoth_v he_o among_o other_o say_n the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o priest_n &_o yet_o in_o the_o lord_n harvest_n be_v find_v few_o labourer_n we_o have_v take_v upon_o we_o the_o office_n but_o wce_fw-fr do_v not_o discharge_v the_o office_n brethren_n i_o think_v that_o god_n suffer_v dishonour_n of_o none_o more_o than_o of_o priest_n for_o the_o most_o part_n if_o they_o see_v any_o live_v in_o lowly_a estate_n or_o live_v continent_o they_o scorn_v they_o consider_v therefore_o what_o become_v of_o the_o flock_n when_o wolf_n be_v make_v shepehearde_n these_o take_v charge_n of_o the_o sheep_n who_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o endanger_v the_o life_n of_o the_o lord_n fold_n but_o they_o change_v the_o office_n of_o their_o bless_a function_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o ambition_n we_o leave_v god_n cause_n &_o run_v to_o worldly_a affair_n we_o enjoy_v the_o place_n of_o holiness_n and_o be_v entangle_v with_o earthly_a matter_n so_o that_o baptist_n mantuan_n say_v of_o he_o in_o the_o third_o book_n of_o his_o fast_a in_o speech_n he_o be_v full_o eloquent_a his_o work_n be_v yet_o in_o store_n he_o speak_v still_o and_o by_o his_o work_n he_o shall_v do_v evermore_o he_o teach_v the_o quyrister_n to_o sing_v in_o song_n be_v his_o delight_n huldricus_n bishop_n of_o aâ—gusta_n show_v a_o wonderful_a story_n of_o this_o bishop_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o nicolas_n the_o first_o the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v that_o this_o gregory_n do_v first_o command_v priest_n to_o live_v single_a life_n but_o afterward_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v give_v secret_o to_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o that_o hereupon_o many_o child_n be_v murder_v he_o disannul_v that_o commandment_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v they_o geve_v occasion_n of_o murder_n for_o when_o on_o a_o time_n he_o send_v a_o certain_a woman_n unto_o a_o fishepoole_n to_o take_v fish_n there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o pool_n six_o thousand_o head_n of_o infant_n that_o have_v be_v drown_v therein_o which_o he_o perceave_v to_o proceed_v of_o force_a single_a life_n with_o sigh_v and_o sorrow_v he_o revoke_v that_o canon_n for_o as_o that_o huldericus_n show_v they_o accompany_v not_o only_o with_o virgin_n and_o wyve_n but_o also_o even_o with_o their_o own_o kindred_n with_o mankind_n yea_o and_o that_o which_o be_v horrible_a to_o be_v say_v with_o brute_n beast_n after_o the_o time_n of_o this_o gregory_n ensue_v more_o blindness_n they_o be_v before_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n decay_v &_o the_o church_n be_v darken_v marvellous_o with_o man_n tradition_n for_o monkery_n with_o his_o manifold_a superstition_n wax_v great_a herewithal_o spring_v up_o sale_n of_o mass_n and_o pray_v to_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o lord_n supper_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o offering_n for_o the_o dead_a bishop_n also_o be_v delude_v with_o vision_n of_o spirit_n or_o rather_o of_o devil_n begin_v to_o revolt_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o put_v affiance_n in_o good_a work_n and_o man_n satisfaction_n as_o appear_v of_o gregory_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a of_o gregory_n who_o in_o his_o dialogue_n to_o theodolinda_n a_o very_a superstitious_a woman_n tell_v of_o dead_a man_n that_o appear_v and_o crave_v to_o have_v prayer_n and_o suffrage_n this_o while_n christianity_n begin_v to_o fall_v to_o ceremony_n forthwith_o blind_a superstition_n by_o mean_n of_o monkery_n begin_v to_o creep_v in_o â–ª_o gregory_n as_o be_v mention_v before_o send_v augustine_n a_o roman_a monk_n and_o other_o his_o compaignions_n to_o the_o englishemen_n anno._n 596._o not_o to_o preach_v christ_n unto_o they_o who_o doctrine_n
the_o briton_n have_v receive_v more_o sincere_o of_o joseph_n &_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n but_o to_o thrust_v upon_o they_o the_o roman_a religion_n patch_v up_o with_o man_n divice_n and_o tradition_n the_o britayne_n have_v always_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n sincere_a doctrine_n and_o the_o lively_a faith_n and_o such_o service_n as_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o god_n commandment_n they_o have_v christian_a church_n whereof_o godfrey_n of_o munmuthe_n in_o the_o eight_o book_n and_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o britain_n say_v thus_o in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o britain_n christianity_n flourish_v hitherto_o which_o never_o fail_v among_o they_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o when_o augustine_n come_v he_o find_v in_o their_o province_n seven_o bishoprike_n and_o one_o archebishoprike_v maintain_v by_o godly_a prelate_n and_o many_o abbot_n live_v by_o their_o handy_a labour_n among_o who_o the_o lord_n stock_n keep_v true_a way_n it_o appear_v also_o that_o there_o be_v shepeherde_n among_o they_o that_o be_v diligent_a to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n as_o be_v dionotus_n anonius_fw-la and_o his_o fellow_n who_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o roman_n ceremony_n stack_n stout_o to_o it_o even_o to_o the_o death_n augustine_n enter_v the_o land_n not_o with_o the_o gospel_n of_o christian_a peace_n but_o with_o the_o banner_n of_o his_o aposticship_n with_o his_o silver_n cross_v his_o litany_n his_o procession_n image_n paint_a puppette_n relic_n canticle_n and_o book_n of_o ceremony_n but_o when_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o west_n part_n of_o england_n he_o summon_v the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n that_o they_o accept_v and_o communicate_v the_o roman_a custom_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o anno._n 602._o they_o go_v to_o the_o synod_n do_v first_o demand_v of_o a_o certain_a wise_a man_n that_o live_v solitare_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o follow_v his_o commandment_n and_o forsake_v those_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o their_o father_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n follow_v he_o they_o further_o ask_v how_o they_o shall_v prove_v that_o you_o know_v quoth_v he_o that_o the_o lord_n command_v say_v take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o because_o i_o be_o gentle_a and_o lowlye_o of_o heart_n therefore_o if_o this_o augustine_n be_v such_o a_o one_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o he_o also_o bear_v christ_n burden_n and_o offer_v it_o to_o you_o to_o bear_v but_o if_o he_o be_v proud_a and_o cruel_a it_o be_v evident_a than_o he_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o regard_v his_o talk_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o quoth_v they_o let_v augustine_n quoth_v he_o and_o his_o company_n go_v first_o to_o the_o synod_n and_o if_o when_o you_o come_v he_o rise_v up_o to_o salute_v you_o know_v you_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n his_o servant_n and_o obey_v you_o he_o but_o if_o he_o disdain_v you_o or_o make_v small_a account_n of_o you_o and_o show_v no_o token_n of_o courtesy_n in_o his_o countenance_n see_v you_o be_v the_o great_a number_n do_v you_o likewise_o contemn_v he_o therefore_o when_o they_o come_v to_o augustine_n sit_v ambicious_o on_o his_o stalle_n and_o see_v that_o he_o give_v they_o no_o token_n of_o friendship_n they_o by_o and_o by_o conceive_v displeasure_n &_o note_v he_o to_o be_v a_o proud_a person_n do_v forthwith_o overthwart_a every_o thing_n that_o he_o put_v forth_o for_o he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n especial_o in_o keep_v their_o easter_n in_o minister_a of_o baptism_n and_o in_o their_o preach_n and_o that_o they_o regard_v not_o man_n tradition_n and_o he_o command_v that_o in_o these_o and_o other_o thing_n they_o shall_v follow_v the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o will_v do_v none_o of_o these_o neither_o take_v he_o for_o their_o archebishop_n whereupon_o he_o promise_v they_o war_n shall_v ensue_v and_o threaten_v they_o fierce_o to_o revenge_v it_o by_o death_n which_o immediate_o ensue_v read_v beda_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o england_n the_o second_o book_n and_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o likewise_o the_o say_a godfrey_n but_o i_o wonder_v much_o of_o this_o cruelty_n of_o augustine_n for_o gregory_n before_o have_v so_o discuss_v it_o and_o write_v unto_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a in_o all_o church_n to_o have_v the_o same_o order_n of_o ceremony_n but_o that_o every_o church_n may_v ordain_v the_o best_a for_o itself_o but_o such_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o tyranny_n of_o hypocrite_n whereof_o mantuan_n say_v the_o father_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n to_o tax_v they_o enterprise_n and_o make_v they_o fond_o force_v the_o britain_n bend_n unto_o the_o guise_n of_o romish_a church_n against_o all_o right_n with_o foolish_a hardiness_n they_o rash_o cause_v the_o ancient_a league_n of_o amity_n to_o cease_v ▪_o as_o touch_v peace_n they_o say_v that_o rome_n shall_v rather_o make_v then_o mar_v to_o kepemans_n law_n so_o that_o christ_n law_n thereby_o do_v never_o larre_n and_o faith_n with_o doctrine_n which_o allow_v by_o the_o first_o synod_n be_v as_o it_o from_o christ_n the_o light_n of_o life_n to_o all_o mankind_n do_v pass_v and_o to_o speak_v in_o few_o word_n the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v star_n even_o hitherto_o yet_o but_o fall_v from_o christ_n right_a hand_n to_o the_o ground_n from_o who_o the_o heaven_n depart_v apocal._n 6._o and_o they_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o red_a horse_n unto_o who_o rider_n power_n be_v give_v to_o take_v away_o peace_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o murder_v to_o and_o fro_o whereupon_o as_o in_o the_o first_o order_n the_o roman_a prelate_n call_v bishop_n by_o their_o true_a minister_a the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o constant_a faith_n be_v star_n abide_v in_o christ_n his_o right_a hand_n so_o in_o this_o second_o sort_n under_o the_o name_n of_o archebishop_n and_o patriarch_n by_o the_o neglect_v of_o the_o same_o word_n and_o their_o earthly_a affection_n they_o be_v star_n fall_v to_o the_o earth_n apocal._n 6._o but_o in_o the_o third_o rank_n which_o shall_v follow_v under_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n and_o antichristes_n for_o their_o absolute_a revolt_n from_o christ_n and_o open_a idolatry_n they_o shall_v be_v the_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n apoc._n 9_o the_o third_o book_n ¶_o now_o ensue_v the_o third_o sort_n of_o roman_a bishop_n come_v from_o evil_a to_o worse_o for_o as_o the_o former_a company_n in_o the_o second_o book_n show_v decline_v from_o pure_a christianity_n and_o incline_v to_o antichriste_n so_o now_o appear_v in_o these_o that_o the_o seed_n sow_v by_o the_o foreigner_n be_v grow_v up_o &_o antichrist_n as_o it_o be_v appear_v above_o the_o ground_n who_o grow_v still_o forward_o from_o grenenesse_n to_o ripeness_n as_o shall_v appear_v by_o these_o that_o follow_v and_o so_o from_o ripeness_n to_o rottenness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o in_o that_o already_o he_o be_v wax_v so_o mellowe_n that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o pluck_v from_o the_o tree_n if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o send_v a_o small_a blast_n of_o wind_n he_o will_v fall_v of_o himself_o note_v therefore_o diligent_o gentle_a reader_n what_o fruit_n ensue_v and_o spring_v of_o the_o former_a grain_n read_v confer_v and_o then_o judge_v whether_o these_o man_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n or_o deceitful_a and_o mischevous_a antechristes_n for_o buy_v their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o will_v be_v account_v abadon_n or_o the_o latin_a antichriste_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n six_o hundred_o and_o four_o phocas_n the_o tyrant_n murder_v his_o sovereign_a lord_n mauricius_n the_o emperor_n with_o his_o wife_n his_o brother_n his_o child_n and_o many_o noble_n from_o this_o year_n add_v to_o it_o two_o year_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o popedom_n establish_v by_o phocas_n be_v six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o year_n from_o the_o consulship_n of_o m._n t._n cicero_n and_o antonius_n as_o bibliander_n funccius_n and_o other_o do_v evident_o reckon_v it_o at_o which_o time_n the_o jew_n while_o their_o bishop_n iar_v for_o supremacy_n lose_v their_o liberty_n for_o christ_n as_o bibliander_n gather_v in_o his_o revelation_n which_o by_o his_o dear_o belove_a apostle_n john_n he_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n foare_v tell_v that_o a_o certain_a tyrannical_a empire_n shall_v afflict_v the_o true_a church_n as_o nero_n and_o domician_n with_o other_o do_v and_o call_v the_o beast_n have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n
the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n which_o nevertheless_o shall_v speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n like_o a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o shall_v rage_v as_o unmerciful_o as_o the_o first_o beast_n do_v which_o destroy_v peter_n and_o paul_n and_o great_a company_n of_o faincte_n which_o with_o her_o charm_n shall_v so_o bewitch_v the_o world_n and_o with_o monstrous_a work_n shall_v grow_v into_o such_o admiration_n that_o none_o may_v by_o or_o sell_v but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o seal_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o his_o forehead_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n he_o show_v it_o mystical_o by_o these_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ch_z x_o st_o &_o recite_v it_o to_o be_v discuss_v this_o say_v john_n be_v wisdom_n let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n account_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o number_n be_v this_o 666._o apocal._n 13._o what_o mean_a thief_n mark_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v search_v the_o time_n wherein_o this_o beast_n shall_v arise_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o shall_v destroy_v the_o christian_a common_a wealth_n but_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n apply_v it_o if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o certain_a time_n when_o pompeie_n take_v the_o sceptre_n from_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o notable_a prophecy_n of_o jacob_n &_o enter_v the_o temple_n profane_v the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la but_o that_o be_v do_v as_o josephus_n write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o tullius_n consulship_n the_o 60._o year_n before_o christ_n be_v bear_v to_o these_o three_o score_n year_n add_v six_o hundred_o until_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_v gregory_n the_o great_a who_o prophesy_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v antechriste_n which_o will_v be_v count_v universal_a bishop_n or_o head_n of_o all_o church_n therefore_o mark_v well_o what_o kind_n of_o time_n happen_v in_o the_o 666._o year_n after_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v by_o the_o roman_n pompeie_n be_v their_o general_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v strange_a matter_n fall_v out_o at_o the_o time_n that_o this_o phocas_n be_v emperor_n of_o who_o william_n stantphurdius_fw-la write_v as_o follow_v the_o empire_n phocas_n choke_v and_o do_v the_o popedom_n first_o advance_v by_o wicked_a writt_n about_o his_o empire_n send_v for_o to_o enhance_v and_o to_o confirm_v most_o sure_o foray_v unto_o the_o after_o age_n the_o premacy_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o dragon_n that_o do_v rage_n against_o god_n power_n furthermore_o apply_v this_o mystical_a number_n of_o 666._o contain_v high_a wisdom_n in_o iâ—_n from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n or_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n or_o from_o the_o xv_o year_n of_o domician_n at_o which_o time_n the_o revelation_n be_v write_v and_o still_o you_o shall_v find_v some_o monstrous_a thing_n wrought_v in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o england_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 593._o colman_n harding_n and_o fabian_n say_v that_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o seven_o king_n at_o one_o time_n begin_v whereby_o 173â—_n year_n after_o brutus_n their_o first_o king_n the_o royal_a estate_n of_o the_o british_a king_n cease_v for_o as_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la write_v in_o his_o four_o book_n the_o britain_n find_v tâ—at_o the_o saxon_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o succourer_n suppressour_n and_o cruel_a enemy_n untrusty_a war_a rigorous_o upon_o they_o who_o have_v entertain_v they_o for_o aid_n anno_fw-la 596._o the_o foresay_a augustine_n send_v from_o gregory_n come_v into_o england_n who_o at_o his_o come_n do_v not_o reprove_v but_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v the_o wicked_a treason_n the_o horrible_a robbery_n &_o the_o slaughter_n more_o cruel_a than_o be_v nero_n which_o the_o saxon_n commit_v anno_fw-la â–ª_o 600._o gregory_n give_v to_o augustine_n his_o bishops_n pall_n thereby_o as_o be_v say_v london_n be_v spoil_v of_o her_o right_a without_o all_o order_n to_o the_o destruction_n both_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o of_o religion_n and_o final_o the_o undo_n of_o the_o british_a kingdom_n and_o thereupon_o be_v sumptuous_a temple_n build_v before_o that_o time_n the_o britain_n have_v their_o church_n dedicate_v to_o eternal_a god_n the_o father_n and_o to_o our_o saviour_n his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n but_o afterward_o the_o saxon_n do_v consecrate_v their_o temple_n to_o image_n and_o dead_a saint_n â–ª_o anno._n 604._o the_o christian_a emperor_n maurice_n be_v slay_v phocas_n a_o adulterer_n and_o a_o murderer_n obtain_v the_o seat_n imperial_a and_o in_o he_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o caesar_n and_o the_o most_o noble_a empire_n of_o the_o greek_n decay_v together_o as_o for_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o be_v weaken_v and_o impair_v yea_o and_o at_o length_n bring_v to_o nothing_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o popedom_n which_o he_o have_v grant_v and_o establish_v anno_fw-la 606._o in_o november_n and_o december_n as_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la write_v in_o his_o 18_o book_n even_o at_o the_o rise_n and_o begin_n of_o the_o popedom_n there_o appear_v a_o wonderful_a great_a blaze_a star_n there_o be_v strange_a sight_n and_o monster_n of_o the_o sea_n show_v themselves_o to_o the_o terror_n of_o many_o thus_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o phocas_n murderer_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v to_o be_v note_v as_o a_o mystery_n concern_v the_o pope_n papistry_n and_o mahumets_n religion_n begin_v both_o together_o at_o one_o time_n which_o corrupt_v darken_a and_o weaken_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o many_o region_n for_o in_o another_o year_n of_o the_o same_o phocas_n as_o bibliander_n write_v mahumet_n recite_v the_o alcoran_n so_o that_o say_v he_o the_o eagles_n three_o head_n awake_v all_o at_o one_o according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o esdras_n that_o be_v to_o say_v phocas_n himself_o pope_n boniface_n &_o mahumet_n the_o arabian_a now_o follow_v the_o third_o troop_n of_o romishe_a pope_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o five_o part_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o third_o troop_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o roman_a antechristes_n prophesy_v of_o by_o the_o name_n of_o sodom_n or_o egypt_n apocal._n 11._o until_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o eight_o 1._o boniface_n the_o third_o about_o this_o time_n the_o bishopper_n of_o constantinople_n endeavour_v to_o obstaine_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o to_o have_v their_o church_n call_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n use_v these_o fond_a reason_n that_o because_o the_o emperor_n be_v chief_a of_o all_o prince_n keep_v at_o constantinople_n therefore_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a church_n and_o there_o the_o chief_a bishop_n this_o ambition_n inflame_v many_o to_o speak_v and_o write_v against_o it_o but_o especial_o the_o late_a gregory_n who_o in_o this_o wise_n reprove_v john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n for_o the_o same_o sayinge_v none_o of_o my_o predecessor_n although_o the_o emperor_n begin_v first_o in_o rome_n and_o be_v wont_a to_o bide_v there_o only_o and_o yet_o do_v keep_v the_o title_n thereof_o dare_v take_v upon_o they_o this_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o again_o gregory_n say_v plain_o that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n with_o great_a infamy_n prevail_v not_o herein_o because_o that_o antichrist_n or_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n according_a to_o the_o 13._o of_o the_o revelation_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o city_n build_v on_o seven_o hill_n that_o be_v rome_n itself_o for_o so_o diverse_a author_n testify_v that_o only_a rome_n be_v know_v to_o be_v build_v on_o seven_o hill_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o when_o this_o revelation_n be_v write_v rome_n be_v then_o the_o great_a city_n be_v build_v on_o seven_o hill_n as_o mantuan_n testify_v in_o the_o life_n of_o sylvester_n speak_v of_o s._n blaze_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o that_o time_n prophesy_v of_o now_o draw_v nigh_o this_o boniface_n the_o third_o anno_fw-la 607._o by_o the_o mean_n of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n a_o adulterer_n traitor_n and_o murderer_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o sovereign_a maurice_n the_o emperor_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v advance_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o much_o hurley_a burley_n and_o great_a tumulte_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o many_o bishop_n and_o church_n stand_a against_o it_o he_o be_v extol_v confirm_v and_o worship_v as_o lord_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o bishop_n by_o great_a suit_n but_o great_a bribery_n he_o obtain_v of_o the_o say_v bloudye_a emperor_n that_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n part_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o constantinople_n use_v as_o platina_n say_v that_o where_o the_o head_n
which_o time_n it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o rome_n have_v the_o soveraignitye_n and_o empire_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o it_o be_v then_o the_o great_a city_n and_o none_o but_o it_o of_o who_o this_o may_v be_v say_v neither_o be_v it_o know_v that_o any_o other_o city_n be_v or_o have_v be_v build_v upon_o seven_o hill_n and_o that_o rome_n be_v so_o it_o appear_v by_o diverse_a writer_n roman_n and_o other_o that_o report_v it_o as_o they_o have_v see_v it_o among_o other_o munster_n in_o his_o topographie_n do_v not_o only_o in_o the_o description_n of_o rome_n testify_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o hill_n but_o also_o show_v the_o name_n of_o they_o everye_o one_o which_o be_v these_o auentinus_n capitolinus_n palatinus_n caelâ—us_n exquilinus_n viminalis_fw-la and_o quirinalis_n hill_n properâ—ius_n the_o poet_n confirm_v it_o brief_o in_o a_o verse_n say_v thus_o of_o rome_n septem_fw-la vrbs_fw-la alta_fw-la iugis_fw-la toti_fw-la quae_fw-la presidet_fw-la orbi_fw-la the_o like_a have_v virgil_n in_o his_o georgic_n septem_fw-la quae_fw-la uno_fw-la sibi_fw-la muro_fw-la circundedit_fw-la arces_fw-la speak_v it_o of_o rome_n mantuan_n in_o his_o fast._n li._n 2._o do_v in_o like_a manner_n describe_v rome_n call_v it_o romulean_a septem_fw-la cum_fw-la collibus_fw-la urbem_fw-la so_o of_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v call_v heptalophos_n wherein_o hepâ—a_n signify_v 7._o and_o lophoâ—_n a_o hill_n head_n or_o top_n this_o vitellianus_n command_v shave_n and_o annointing_n of_o the_o clergye_a to_o be_v use_v geve_v under_o these_o mark_n liceâ—s_v to_o buy_v and_o sell_v pardon_n in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v prophesy_v of_o antichrist_n &_o after_o he_o have_v choke_v the_o church_n with_o much_o palcry_n he_o die_v at_o this_o time_n at_o the_o fullness_n of_o antichrist_n monkery_n grow_v into_o superstitious_a estimation_n at_o this_o time_n also_o these_o two_o strange_a thing_n be_v wrought_v abbey_n be_v first_o found_v for_o monk_n king_n be_v shave_v and_o make_v monk_n 12._o theodatus_fw-la the_o second_o theodatus_n the_o second_v a_o roman_a bear_v be_v make_v pope_n be_v but_o a_o monk_n he_o bestow_v great_a cost_n to_o make_v a_o sumptuous_a abbey_n of_o that_o from_o whence_o he_o come_v he_o give_v licence_n to_o monk_n to_o transport_v benedict_n nursin_n patriarcke_n of_o his_o own_o order_n with_o a_o scholesister_n of_o they_o from_o cassim_n mount_v into_o france_n at_o this_o time_n be_v many_o strange_a thing_n as_o a_o blaze_v star_n appear_v 3._o month_n continual_o with_o great_a rain_n &_o often_o thonder_n with_o a_o strange_a rainbow_n and_o earthquake_n such_o as_o the_o like_a be_v never_o hear_v of_o and_o some_o say_v that_o the_o corn_n be_v beat_v down_o with_o these_o strange_a tempest_n of_o rain_n do_v spring_v up_o again_o and_o grow_v to_o ripeness_n for_o these_o thing_n theodatus_fw-la cause_v prayer_n often_o to_o be_v say_v and_o die_v anno_fw-la 675._o 13._o donus_n the_o first_o donus_n the_o first_o be_v make_v pope_n in_o a_o miserable_a time_n when_o the_o field_n and_o the_o corn_n be_v burn_v up_o with_o thunder_n lightning_n and_n shower_n he_o as_o pope_n use_v beautify_v s._n peter_n porch_n with_o pillar_n and_o after_o he_o have_v punish_v certain_a nestoria_n heretic_n he_o scatter_v they_o in_o diverse_a abbey_n in_o italy_n he_o restore_v certain_a old_a church_n he_o divide_v the_o clergy_n into_o diverse_a order_n and_o advance_v they_o with_o several_a kind_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n after_o much_o controversy_n he_o make_v subject_a to_o rome_n ravenna_n church_n theodorus_n the_o archebishop_n thereof_o agre_v to_o it_o through_o the_o pope_n flattery_n which_o church_n before_o be_v call_v alliocephalis_fw-la after_o he_o have_v do_v many_o â—uche_n dede_n he_o die_v anno._n 679._o 14._o agathon_n the_o first_o agathon_n the_o first_o as_o gratian_n write_v distinct._n 19_o be_v a_o monk_n of_o sicill_n command_v that_o the_o pope_n decree_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o as_o canonical_a and_o authentical_a as_o the_o apostle_n write_n so_o he_o give_v as_o great_a authority_n to_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v clout_a together_o by_o sundry_a pope_n but_o wicked_o he_o condemn_v the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n he_o send_v one_o john_n a_o monk_n and_o archedeacon_n of_o rome_n into_o england_n anno_fw-la 679._o to_o teach_v they_o here_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o read_n singing_z &_o ceremony_n in_o their_o church_n and_o the_o better_a to_o utter_v his_o knack_n of_o celebration_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o beda_n write_v in_o his_o four_o book_n &_o 18._o chapter_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la anglorum_fw-la he_o â—ent_v his_o orator_n john_n bishop_n of_o portua_n and_o john_n deacon_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o the_o sixth_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n and_o against_o the_o monothelite_n he_o send_v one_o agathus_n in_o the_o which_o synod_n the_o clergy_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v allow_v marriage_n and_o the_o latin_a church_n forbid_v it_o also_o among_o other_o thing_n then_o do_v the_o eight_o day_n after_o easter_n anno_fw-la 681._o the_o say_v john_n of_o portua_n do_v first_o of_o all_o say_v the_o latin_n mass_n open_o before_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o patriarch_n and_o people_n of_o constantinople_n all_o man_n allow_v it_o for_o novelty_n sake_n as_o a_o new_a find_v thing_n which_o take_v root_n hereupon_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o church_n which_o hold_v upon_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o pope_n time_n after_o strange_a eclipse_n both_o of_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v a_o pestilence_n so_o contagious_a in_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n himself_o die_v thereof_o the_o seat_n than_o be_v void_v a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 15._o leo_fw-la the_o second_o lo_o the_o second_o be_v a_o monk_n very_o learned_a as_o well_o in_o greek_a as_o in_o latin_a and_o so_o skilful_a in_o music_n that_o he_o bring_v the_o note_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n to_o better_a harmony_n he_o confirm_v the_o sixth_o synod_n partly_o to_o establish_v the_o mass_n partly_o because_o by_o it_o also_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o west_n church_n be_v forbid_v marriage_n he_o translate_v into_o latin_a the_o ordinance_n of_o marriage_n he_o appoint_v that_o the_o pax_n shall_v be_v bear_v about_o and_o be_v kiss_v of_o the_o people_n while_o mass_n be_v say_v also_o that_o if_o need_n do_v require_v there_o shall_v be_v christen_v every_o day_n he_o will_v have_v for_o their_o sake_n of_o ravenna_n no_o election_n of_o any_o bishop_n to_o stand_v in_o force_n unless_o he_o be_v first_o confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o say_v wicelius_n without_o payinge_v for_o his_o pall_n or_o any_o other_o money_n which_o say_v platina_n i_o will_v it_o be_v keep_v still_o in_o rome_n for_o out_o of_o this_o bribe_v at_o this_o day_n many_o mischief_n arise_v for_o as_o yet_o they_o dare_v not_o enterprise_v whole_o such_o poll_n as_o they_o do_v afterward_o about_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d year_n after_o christ_n for_o in_o time_n past_o the_o vi_o prince_n of_o italye_n do_v confirm_v the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n yea_o and_o the_o pope_n himself_o afterward_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o four_o agre_v thereunto_o the_o election_n be_v again_o ratify_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n but_o the_o prelate_n of_o ravenna_n be_v embolden_v because_o that_o the_o court_n of_o the_o six_o state_n be_v among_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o avouch_v that_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o dignity_n and_o thus_o foelix_n be_v their_o bishop_n after_o theodorus_n go_v about_o to_o shake_v of_o the_o pope_n yoke_n and_o to_o recover_v their_o lose_a liberty_n but_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v then_o justinian_n son_n of_o the_o say_a constantinus_n be_v set_v on_o by_o leo_n with_o stand_v the_o purpose_n of_o foelix_n and_o after_o he_o have_v by_o assault_n win_v the_o town_n he_o bore_v out_o the_o bishops_n eye_n with_o a_o hot_a burn_a iron_n leo_n before_o the_o end_n of_o his_o ten_o month_n die_v anno._n 685._o in_o which_o time_n the_o moon_n be_v in_o a_o monstrous_a and_o strange_a eclipse_n appear_v as_o red_a as_o blood_n all_o the_o night_n long_o diverse_a night_n together_o 16_o benedictus_n the_o second_o benedict_n the_o second_o who_o holiness_n they_o say_v move_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o four_o if_o they_o father_n not_o a_o falsehood_n on_o he_o after_o his_o death_n to_o decree_v that_o henceforth_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v authority_n over_o the_o people_n without_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o the_o six_o state_n of_o italy_n which_o last_v not_o long_o he_o re-edify_v diverse_a temple_n enrich_v they_o with_o vessel_n of_o gold_n silver_n and_o guilt_n with_o cope_v of_o
pope_n do_v both_o excommunicate_v he_o &_o put_v he_o from_o his_o kingdom_n &_o threaten_v he_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o thus_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n lose_v their_o title_n in_o italye_n gregory_n dye_v anno_fw-la 731._o 25_o gregory_n the_o three_o gregory_n the_o three_o be_v a_o stout_a champion_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o ambition_n he_o do_v excommunicate_v his_o sovereign_n the_o emperor_n leo_n because_o he_o destroy_v image_n he_o join_v to_o he_o carolus_n metellus_n the_o bastard_n lievetenaunt_n of_o the_o frenchman_n to_o maintain_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o lombarde_n by_o help_n of_o the_o lombarde_n he_o drive_v the_o grecian_n out_o of_o italy_n and_o afterward_o oppress_v the_o lombarde_n themselves_o by_o the_o help_n of_o france_n and_o absolve_v all_o italy_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o their_o dew_n allegiance_n swear_v to_o the_o empire_n he_o busy_v himself_o in_o take_v care_n and_o bestow_v cost_n on_o church_n abbey_n celles_fw-fr altar_n &_o image_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o image_n of_o dead_a saint_n shall_v be_v worship_v decree_a excommunication_n against_o those_o that_o will_v do_v the_o contrary_n he_o lay_v up_o in_o peter_n palace_n the_o relic_n of_o saint_n and_o command_v that_o on_o every_o day_n mass_n shall_v be_v say_v there_o to_o they_o in_o the_o cannon_n whereof_o he_o addinge_a certain_a clause_n clout_a it_o with_o this_o piece_n quorum_fw-la solemnitates_fw-la hodie_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o forbid_v to_o eat_v horse_n flesh_n he_o translate_v the_o tuition_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o frencheman_n he_o set_v the_o apostle_n image_n in_o church_n several_o by_o themselves_o he_o write_v to_o boniface_n a_o englisheman_n that_o their_o priest_n ought_v to_o have_v shave_a crown_n that_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a at_o mass_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o pray_v and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a after_o these_o and_o like_a dede_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 742._o 26._o zacharias_n a_o grecian_a zacharias_n emply_v his_o wit_n and_o wealth_n in_o pompous_a and_o gorgeous_a building_n among_o other_o vain_a sumptuousnes_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v golden_a cope_v deck_v with_o pearl_n and_o stone_n to_o the_o church_n for_o holy_a use_n he_o give_v a_o stipend_n to_o the_o church_n toward_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o lamp_n oil_n he_o devise_v the_o manner_n and_o fashion_n of_o priest_n apparel_n he_o divide_v the_o east_n church_n from_o the_o west_n church_n he_o translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o greek_a gregory_n four_o book_n of_o dialogue_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o plant_v the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n among_o the_o grecian_n which_o they_o never_o receive_v yet_o he_o make_v it_o unlawefull_a to_o marry_v the_o uncle_n wife_n the_o uncle_n be_v dead_a although_o gregory_n the_o three_o allow_v it_o he_o command_v gossip_n as_o we_o call_v they_o in_o no_o wise_n to_o marye_n together_o he_o command_v the_o venetian_n a_o godly_a deed_n that_o upon_o pain_n of_o curse_n they_o shall_v not_o for_o lucre_n sell_v their_o child_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o saracene_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o power_n of_o god_n after_o a_o sort_n he_o presume_v very_o churlish_o and_o cruel_o to_o depose_v king_n from_o their_o estate_n and_o to_o make_v king_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o attempt_v to_o release_v subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n for_o pipinus_fw-la son_n of_o the_o bastard_n charles_n martell_n &_o traitor_n to_o his_o prince_n by_o his_o messenger_n obtain_v of_o pope_n zacharye_n that_o he_o will_v depose_v king_n childericus_fw-la from_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n and_o geve_v it_o to_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n the_o pope_n remember_v the_o late_a deed_n of_o pipinus_fw-la his_o father_n in_z the_o pope_n behalf_n against_o the_o lombarde_n &_o think_v by_o this_o mean_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o encounter_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n grant_v this_o traitorous_a request_n and_o send_v straight_o charge_n and_o high_a commission_n to_o the_o estate_n of_o france_n that_o they_o shall_v depose_v their_o present_a king_n childericus_fw-la shave_v his_o head_n put_v he_o into_o a_o abbey_n and_o so_o make_v he_o a_o monk_n and_o after_o this_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v pipin_n be_v confirm_v and_o anoint_v by_o the_o archebishop_n boniface_n to_o be_v their_o sovereign_n and_o king_n furthermore_o he_o change_v lachis_n king_n of_o lombardy_n charolomannus_fw-la and_o other_o from_o their_o royal_a estate_n and_o make_v they_o monk_n after_o ten_o year_n reign_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 752._o one_o steven_n a_o deacon_n be_v choose_v to_o succeed_v he_o who_o be_v waken_v out_o of_o sleep_v to_o go_v about_o his_o affair_n be_v take_v with_o the_o fall_a sickness_n die_v present_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o account_v pope_n 27._o steven_n the_o second_o steven_n the_o second_o immediate_o step_v in_o after_o this_o other_o steven_n who_o for_o his_o superstitious_a and_o ambitious_a deal_n in_o their_o religion_n be_v count_v of_o the_o papist_n a_o godly_a bishop_n but_o note_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o juggle_a he_o have_v thus_o by_o craft_n and_o guile_n obtain_v the_o popedom_n he_o immediate_o subdue_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n all_o the_o dominion_n of_o ravenna_n which_o have_v wrought_v the_o pope_n so_o much_o displeasure_n and_o beside_o many_o other_o country_n in_o italy_n thereby_o to_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n he_o crave_v of_o pipin_n importunate_o to_o revenge_v his_o quarrel_n against_o aâ—stulphus_n king_n of_o lombardy_n for_o demand_v subsidy_n of_o he_o and_o his_o prelate_n pipin_n to_o gratify_v the_o pope_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n get_v by_o his_o mean_n after_o he_o have_v long_o besiege_v &_o often_o assault_v the_o dominion_n of_o ravenna_n at_o the_o length_n deliver_v it_o from_o the_o garrison_n of_o lombardy_n yield_v it_o as_o a_o present_a to_o the_o pope_n with_o all_o the_o town_n thereof_o even_o to_o the_o gulf_n of_o venice_n and_o thus_o they_o rob_v the_o emperor_n of_o that_o dominion_n and_o withal_o pull_v down_o the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o strengthe_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n impair_n thereby_o the_o east_n empire_n and_o as_o for_o the_o west_n empire_n which_o then_o be_v arise_v it_o lose_v his_o strengthe_n likewise_o but_o pope_n steven_n hereupon_o anoint_v bastard_n pipin_n and_o his_o two_o son_n again_o and_o geve_v he_o a_o pardon_n for_o falsefy_v his_o oath_n of_o alegeaunce_n do_v more_o ratify_v he_o and_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o curse_v all_o those_o that_o at_o any_o time_n shall_v speak_v against_o he_o also_o he_o shave_v childericus_fw-la again_o and_o make_v he_o new_o monk_n and_o so_o put_v he_o afreshe_v into_o a_o abbey_n to_o make_v all_o sure_a pipin_n for_o this_o fall_v down_o flat_a on_o the_o ground_n &_o kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n hold_v his_o stirrope_n and_o take_v the_o bridle_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o play_v the_o osteler_n anâ—_n vow_v perpetual_a fealty_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n to_o thank_v god_n for_o this_o benefit_n of_o so_o great_a honour_n which_o now_o begin_v cause_v procession_n to_o be_v song_n through_o all_o rome_n and_o the_o apostle_n tomb_n and_o other_o saint_n relic_n to_o be_v bear_v about_o and_o show_v open_o and_o himself_o to_o be_v carry_v triumphant_o through_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o people_n on_o his_o porter_n shoulder_n in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la which_o use_n of_o be_v bear_v on_o man_n shoulder_n his_o successor_n have_v esteem_v as_o a_o most_o holy_a thing_n he_o confirm_v by_o his_o authority_n that_o all_o pope_n tradition_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o good_a he_o forgive_v all_o treason_n against_o prince_n for_o the_o hatred_n he_o bear_v the_o grecian_n he_o study_v to_o change_v the_o empire_n from_o they_o into_o france_n he_o furnish_v the_o church_n in_o france_n with_o prick_n song_n and_o descant_n and_o whatsoever_o henceforth_o can_v be_v wrest_v from_o the_o empire_n he_o command_v it_o shall_v be_v s._n peter_n see_v and_o so_o dedicate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 757._o 28_o paul_n the_o first_o paul_n the_o first_o be_v brother_n to_o the_o say_v steven_n he_o after_o wrangle_v and_o jar_v between_o he_o and_o one_o theophilact_n succeed_v and_o follow_v the_o dance_n that_o his_o ancestor_n have_v lead_v he_o threatning_o and_o fearce_o he_o restore_v the_o image_n which_o constantine_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n have_v abrogate_a but_o constantine_n stand_v stout_o in_o his_o opinion_n and_o defyinge_v his_o vain_a curse_n and_o threat_n withstand_v image_n with_o all_o his_o power_n even_o to_o his_o death_n this_o paul_n
the_o say_n in_o the_o 17._o of_o thapocalip_n concern_v the_o x._o king_n these_o have_v one_o counsel_n and_o power_n and_o shall_v give_v their_o power_n unto_o the_o beast_n the_o four_o book_n contain_v the_o three_o order_n of_o pope_n in_o who_o antichrist_n appear_v to_o be_v come_v towards_o fullness_n of_o his_o wickedness_n specify_v in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n speak_v of_o antechrist_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n of_o babylon_n which_o sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o that_o prophesy_n seem_v to_o master_v baale_a to_o contain_v these_o 41._o pope_n follow_v to_o silvester_n the_o second_o hitherto_o from_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n time_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 247._o year_n antichrist_n like_o the_o beast_n reign_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n without_o judgement_n or_o consideration_n of_o heavenly_a spirit_n hitherto_o the_o pope_n even_o to_o the_o fort_v pope_n cast_v their_o eye_n on_o earthly_a thing_n forget_v god_n everlasting_a testament_n as_o if_o they_o only_o regard_v but_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o the_o soul_n all_o their_o delight_n be_v in_o new_a tradition_n ceremony_n building_n pleasure_n pomp_n war_n treason_n and_o translation_n of_o kingdom_n as_o appear_v so_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o live_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n and_o in_o contempt_n with_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o church_n under_o their_o government_n be_v at_o length_n become_v the_o strompet_n of_o babylon_n according_a to_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o the_o apocalips_n the_o truth_n whereof_o the_o lord_n have_v most_o evident_o reveil_v in_o this_o next_o pope_n that_o follow_v who_o be_v a_o woman_n and_o a_o harlot_n whereby_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v the_o mystery_n reveal_v by_o christ._n the_o pope_n or_o roman_a antichristes_n 40_o joan_n the_o eight_o ioan_n the_o eight_o be_v a_o woman_n be_v make_v pope_n and_o because_o of_o she_o bring_v up_o under_o a_o certain_a english_a man_n a_o monk_n of_o fulda_n who_o she_o love_v tender_o her_o name_n be_v alter_v and_o she_o be_v call_v john_n english_a she_o sit_v as_o pope_n in_o the_o pontifical_a seat_n at_o rome_n two_o year_n and_o syxe_v month_n she_o be_v a_o german_a of_o kindred_n and_o bear_v in_o man_n call_v at_o the_o first_o gilberta_n who_o the_o more_o to_o enjoy_v her_o lover_n company_n and_o the_o better_a to_o avoid_v suspicion_n dissemble_v her_o kind_n and_o put_v herself_o into_o man_n apparel_n &_o so_o travail_v with_o the_o monk_n her_o peramour_n to_o athens_n where_o after_o she_o have_v profit_v in_o all_o the_o science_n her_o lover_n be_v dead_a she_o come_v to_o rome_n disguise_v still_o herself_o and_o counterfeit_v to_o be_v a_o man_n for_o through_o the_o promptness_n of_o her_o wit_n and_o ready_a tongue_n she_o talk_v eloquent_o in_o public_a lectour_n and_o disputation_n and_o many_o have_v she_o in_o admiration_n for_o her_o learning_n she_o grow_v into_o so_o great_a credit_n &_o be_v so_o well_o like_v of_o all_o that_o leo_n the_o pope_n be_v dead_a they_o choose_v her_o pope_n in_o which_o office_n as_o other_o pope_n do_v she_o give_v order_n make_v priest_n and_o deacons_n promote_v bishop_n make_v abbot_n say_v mass_n hallow_a altar_n and_o church_n minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o give_v man_n her_o foot_n to_o kiss_v and_o do_v all_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o pope_n &_o her_o do_n stand_v in_o force_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o popeship_n â–ª_o lotharius_n the_o emperor_n be_v a_o old_a man_n become_v a_o monk_n and_o lewis_n the_o second_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o receive_v of_o â—er_o the_o sceptre_n and_o crown_n of_o the_o empire_n with_o peter_n blessing_n whereby_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n show_v her_o self_n so_o mighty_a that_o she_o make_v king_n stoop_v unto_o she_o apo._n 17._o also_o as_o hovedenus_fw-la say_v in_o her_o time_n ethelwolphus_fw-la king_n of_o england_n give_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n to_o pray_v for_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o son_n ethelwaldus_n marry_v judith_n a_o widow_n and_o late_o his_o own_o father_n wife_n and_o his_o stepmother_n but_o as_o touch_v pope_n joan_n she_o be_v get_v with_o child_n by_o one_o of_o her_o familiar_a chaplayne_v a_o cardinal_n to_o who_o her_o fleshly_a appetite_n cause_v she_o to_o disclose_v herself_o as_o she_o be_v go_v on_o procession_n solemn_o to_o lateran_n church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o way_n and_z in_z the_o open_a street_n between_o colossus_n &_o clement_a church_n she_o be_v deliver_v of_o child_n in_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o die_v of_o her_o travel_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o for_o this_o wickedness_n she_o be_v strip_v and_o spoil_v of_o all_o pontifical_a honour_n and_o bury_v without_o any_o pomp_n or_o solemnity_n whereof_o mantuan_n write_v describe_v hell_n in_o the_o third_o book_n of_o alphonsus_n thus_o here_o hang_v the_o dame_n that_o erst_o disguise_v will_v seem_v a_o man_n to_o be_v who_o head_n the_o roman_a mitre_n ware_n with_o crest_n of_o crownette_n three_o who_o play_v a_o shameless_a strumpette_n part_n in_o place_n of_o pope_n degree_n lo_o this_o be_v that_o seat_n that_o can_v not_o err_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o succession_n or_o rather_o a_o evident_a argument_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o babylon_n but_o the_o pope_n since_o that_o time_n in_o their_o procession_n do_v shun_v that_o place_n where_o she_o be_v deliver_v as_o odious_a for_o the_o hap_n thereof_o funcius_n say_v bold_o that_o this_o be_v suffer_v by_o god_n especial_a providence_n that_o this_o woman_n shall_v be_v make_v pope_n be_v also_o a_o harlot_n even_o then_o when_o she_o shall_v bring_v king_n as_o she_o do_v ethelwolphus_fw-la and_o alphredus_fw-la in_o subjection_n unto_o she_o whereby_o antichrist_n may_v be_v know_v for_o than_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n pleasure_n to_o bewray_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n in_o a_o pope_n be_v a_o whore_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foretell_v apoc._n 17._o that_o the_o elect_v may_v beware_v of_o she_o but_o to_o avoid_v the_o like_a inconvenience_n of_o a_o woman_n for_o the_o time_n follow_v they_o devise_v that_o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v be_v choose_v pope_n shall_v be_v search_v very_o narrowe_o to_o be_v try_v a_o man_n shameful_a to_o be_v report_v but_o use_v without_o shame_n among_o such_o shameless_a shavelinge_n but_o now_o common_o they_o need_n not_o when_o they_o choose_v they_o pope_n mistrust_v they_o to_o be_v woman_n for_o while_o they_o be_v cardinal_n they_o play_v such_o carnal_a part_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o bastard_n of_o their_o own_o beget_n to_o prove_v themselves_o man_n whereof_o one_o john_n pannonius_n write_v a_o merry_a epigram_n in_o four_o latin_a verse_n testify_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o their_o do_v of_o the_o which_o i_o omit_v the_o two_o first_o verse_n for_o civility_n sake_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o these_o latter_a two_o what_o be_v mean_v cur_n igitur_fw-la nostro_fw-la mos_fw-la hic_fw-la iam_fw-la tempore_fw-la cessat_fw-la ante_fw-la probat_fw-la sese_fw-la quilibet_fw-la esse_fw-la marem_fw-la how_o happen_v that_o this_o grope_a they_o be_v use_v now_o no_o more_o because_o each_o one_o do_v try_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o man_n before_o 41._o benedict_n the_o three_o benedict_n the_o third_o be_v first_o try_v upon_o the_o porphyry_n stool_n to_o be_v a_o man_n be_v make_v pope_n massaeus_n say_v he_o howl_v out_o and_o cry_v miserable_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v promote_v to_o so_o great_a dignity_n whereof_o he_o be_v unworthy_a a_o rare_a thing_n among_o they_o but_o some_o think_v he_o do_v it_o but_o of_o hypocrysie_n because_o as_o platina_n say_v he_o offer_v his_o foot_n to_o be_v kyss_v and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v like_o a_o earthly_a idol_n then_o come_v ambassador_n from_o lewis_n the_o emperor_n to_o confirm_v the_o election_n of_o he_o do_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n among_o many_o superstitious_a and_o vain_a ceremony_n he_o appoint_v that_o dirige_fw-la shall_v be_v say_v for_o the_o dead_a &_o that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v go_v sober_o &_o honest_o he_o die_v anno_fw-la 859._o in_o this_o time_n as_o sigebertus_n and_o vincentius_n testify_v in_o man_n as_o a_o certain_a priest_n be_v cast_v holy_a water_n a_o certain_a devil_n lurk_v under_o his_o cap_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o familiar_a to_o he_o do_v accuse_v he_o that_o he_o lie_v with_o a_o proctors_n daughter_n that_o night_n 42._o nicolas_n the_o first_o nicolas_n the_o first_o be_v make_v pope_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o lewis_n the_o second_o emperor_n after_o his_o father_n lotharius_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o lewis_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o
pope_n gregory_n alive_a who_o the_o emperor_n himself_o have_v first_o create_v and_o when_o the_o pope_n legate_n demand_v of_o the_o emperor_n to_o give_v over_o his_o auctoritye_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o bestow_v spiritual_a livinge_n he_o desire_v respite_n to_o deliberate_v thereon_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o germanye_n who_o counsel_v he_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o such_o puissancye_n be_v the_o pope_n then_o start_v up_o over_o the_o mighty_a monarch_n finallye_o ambassador_n meetinge_v at_o worm_n in_o germanye_n for_o either_o part_n to_o debate_v the_o matter_n after_o great_a controversye_n and_o sharp_a reasoninge_n on_o either_o side_n the_o pope_n bear_v away_o the_o victory_n for_o the_o emperor_n proctor_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o spire_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o fulda_n by_o their_o call_n bind_v to_o favour_v the_o pope_n part_n who_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o yield_v over_o his_o right_a for_o fear_n of_o the_o excommunication_n which_o will_v cause_v his_o subject_n to_o revolt_v from_o he_o and_o so_o he_o obey_v this_o be_v do_v the_o pope_n legate_n do_v absolve_v he_o and_o give_v he_o licence_n to_o repair_v to_o service_n in_o the_o church_n which_o gelasius_n have_v deny_v he_o these_o composition_n be_v draw_v in_o wright_v for_o both_o side_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n part_n even_o to_o triumph_v of_o their_o victory_n and_o show_v how_o the_o emperor_n be_v vanquish_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v read_v with_o open_a proclamation_n and_o hang_v they_o up_o at_o lateran_n to_o be_v see_v open_o calixtus_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o master_v the_o emperor_n persecute_a pope_n gregory_n his_o adversarye_n that_o stand_v against_o he_o for_o the_o popedom_n by_o the_o emperor_n mean_n gregory_n hear_v of_o this_o flee_v from_o rome_n to_o sturium_n where_o calixtus_n catch_v he_o and_o to_o make_v he_o a_o laugh_a game_n even_o to_o the_o emperor_n reproach_n he_o cause_v gregory_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o camel_n with_o his_o face_n towards_o the_o camel_n tail_n &_o so_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o rome_n afterward_o he_o cause_v his_o head_n to_o be_v shave_v &_o so_o send_v he_o into_o a_o monasterye_n among_o many_o canon_n that_o calixtus_n make_v one_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v adultery_n if_o a_o man_n in_o his_o life_n time_n shall_v forsake_v his_o bishopric_n or_o church_n wrest_v this_o place_n of_o paul_n unto_o it_o the_o wife_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o law_n of_o her_o husband_n while_o he_o live_v &_o c_o he_o appoint_v to_o fast_v four_o time_n in_o the_o year_n whereas_o before_o it_o be_v but_o thrice_o and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o fast_v any_o otherwise_o then_o accord_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v addinge_a this_o reason_n for_o say_v he_o as_o the_o son_n come_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n so_o must_v christian_n do_v the_o will_n of_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o die_v of_o a_o fever_n which_o he_o take_v by_o the_o travel_n of_o a_o great_a journey_n anno_fw-la 1125._o one_o simeon_n a_o englishman_n bear_v in_o duresme_n in_o the_o 2._o book_n of_o his_o history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n write_v that_o this_o calixtus_n hold_v a_o general_a council_n in_o france_n wherein_o he_o forbid_v priest_n deacons_n or_o subdeacons_n to_o have_v wyve_n and_o first_o to_o lose_v their_o benefice_n secondlye_o the_o communion_n if_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v herein_o whereupon_o one_o in_o england_n write_v a_o sharp_a epigram_n against_o he_o thus_o in_o effect_n o_o bone_n calixte_n nunc_fw-la omnis_fw-la clerus_fw-la odit_fw-la te_fw-la quondam_a presbyteri_fw-la poterant_fw-la uxoribus_fw-la uti_fw-la hoc_fw-la destruxisti_fw-la postquam_fw-la tu_fw-la papa_n fuisti_fw-la ergo_fw-la tuùm_fw-la meritò_fw-la nomen_fw-la habent_fw-la odiò_fw-la o_o good_a calixtus_n now_o the_o clergye_n do_v the_o hate_n in_o former_a time_n the_o churchman_n may_v enjoy_v their_o spousal_a mate_n but_o thou_o baste_v take_v this_o away_o to_o popeship_n since_o thou_o come_v therefore_o as_o thou_o deserve_v have_v they_o do_v detest_v thy_o name_n 104._o honorius_n the_o second_o honorius_n the_o second_o before_o call_v lambert_n be_v but_o of_o base_a birth_n be_v first_o make_v bishop_n of_o hostia_fw-la for_o his_o learning_n and_o so_o come_v to_o be_v pope_n but_o say_v platina_n his_o entrance_n into_o peter_n place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v commend_v because_o he_o come_v in_o rather_o by_o the_o ambition_n of_o a_o few_o than_o the_o consent_n of_o good_a man_n for_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n with_o great_a debate_n by_o the_o policy_n of_o one_o leo_n frangepain_n the_o chief_a citizen_n who_o persuade_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o choose_v the_o pope_n before_o they_o know_v all_o the_o canon_n concern_v the_o election_n while_o they_o stay_v about_o this_o leo_n practise_v to_o serve_v this_o pope_n turn_n by_o such_o fetch_v as_o he_o can_v devise_v but_o the_o cardinal_n perceyvinge_v his_o policy_n do_v create_v one_o theobaldus_fw-la a_o cardinal_n pope_n call_n he_o celestine_n but_o the_o people_n stand_v earnest_o urginge_v for_o another_o cardinal_n that_o be_v a_o saxon_a which_o leo_n seem_v to_o like_v of_o only_o to_o defeat_v the_o election_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o when_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o have_v the_o people_n somewhat_o indifferent_a to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o they_o to_o make_v lambert_n pope_n and_o call_v he_o honorius_n this_o honorius_n say_v mattheus_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la scent_n out_o a_o legate_n one_o john_n cremensis_n a_o riotous_a cardinal_n to_o fill_v the_o pope_n bag_n he_o come_v into_o england_n anno_fw-la 1125._o with_o the_o king_n favour_n pass_v from_o one_o religious_a house_n to_o another_o still_o fillinge_v his_o pouch_n with_o money_n and_o his_o paunch_n with_o delicate_a cheer_n and_o when_o he_o have_v even_o load_v himself_o meete_o well_o he_o hold_v a_o synod_n in_o london_n where_o he_o condemn_v all_o the_o clergye_n of_o adultery_n which_o have_v wyve_n and_o even_o the_o self_n same_o day_n at_o night_n my_o lord_n legat_n himself_o even_o his_o own_o parson_n be_v take_v in_o adultery_n and_o yet_o pope_n honorius_n write_v in_o his_o behalf_n to_o the_o clergye_n of_o england_n thus_o we_o desire_v you_o charge_v you_o and_o command_v you_o that_o you_o receyve_v this_o john_n as_o the_o uicar_n of_o s._n peter_n w_n t_o reverence_n hear_v he_o with_o humility_n and_o at_o his_o commandment_n be_v assistant_n at_o his_o synod_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a for_o he_o write_v honorius_n to_o david_n king_n of_o scot_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a statute_n make_v by_o the_o same_o john_n in_o the_o say_v synod_n hold_v at_o london_n to_o this_o effect_n we_o by_o our_o apostolical_a auctoritye_n command_v that_o priest_n deacons_n subdeacons_n and_o canonist_n shall_v not_o come_v in_o company_n with_o their_o wyve_n concubine_n yea_o or_o any_o other_o woman_n except_o their_o mother_n sister_n or_o aunt_n or_o such_o woman_n as_o may_v altogether_o give_v no_o suspicion_n and_o who_o so_o shall_v break_v this_o shall_v forfeit_v his_o order_n we_o command_v that_o no_o marriage_n shall_v be_v make_v between_o kindred_n or_o affinitye_n to_o the_o seven_o degree_n honorius_n dye_v anno_fw-la 1130._o platina_n say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o honorius_n one_o arnulphus_n a_o englishman_n and_o a_o noble_a preacher_n of_o the_o christen_v religion_n be_v murder_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o treachery_n of_o the_o clergye_n because_o he_o do_v sharp_o reprove_v their_o royat_n and_o wantonness_n and_o rebuke_v their_o pomp_n and_o greediness_n in_o gather_v riches_n many_o of_o the_o noble_n of_o rome_n do_v follow_v this_o man_n as_o a_o true_a disciple_n &_o prophet_n of_o christ_n and_o only_a preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n 105._o innocentius_n the_o second_o innocentius_n the_o second_o after_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n can_v devise_v no_o more_o charitable_a deed_n then_o to_o suppress_v roger_n duke_n of_o sicilia_n for_o sayinge_v that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o italye_n the_o pope_n bring_v out_o his_o army_n and_o march_v forward_o stoutlye_o and_o manfullye_o overthrow_v his_o ennemye_n but_o the_o duke_n son_n come_n upon_o his_o back_n with_o a_o army_n take_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n and_o so_o roger_n obtain_v all_o beside_o the_o title_n of_o sicilia_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o roman_n create_v one_o peter_n leo_n his_o son_n pope_n and_o call_v he_o anacletus_fw-la which_o be_v hear_v innocentius_n desire_v to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o obtain_v it_o and_o purpose_v to_o return_v to_o rome_n but_o because_o he_o see_v all_o be_v in_o a_o uproar_n at_o rome_n he_o turn_v from_o thence_o travayl_v till_o he_o come_v into_o france_n in_o the_o mean_a
time_n anacletus_fw-la seek_v with_o spendinge_v and_o brybinge_v to_o win_v and_o confirm_v all_o man_n good_a will_n toward_o he_o that_o any_o way_n seem_v to_o favour_v he_o he_o make_v roger_n king_n of_o both_o sicil_n to_o be_v his_o friend_n innocentius_n be_v busy_a on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o recover_v the_o popedom_n &_o therefore_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o france_n and_o condemn_a anacletus_fw-la for_o a_o ennemye_n of_o the_o church_n afterward_o he_o go_v to_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n and_o crown_v his_o son_n lewes_n than_o he_o go_v to_o carnotus_fw-la where_o he_o meet_v with_o henry_n the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n persuade_v with_o he_o to_o send_v a_o army_n against_o the_o sarracen_n that_o keep_v the_o holy_a land_n but_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o have_v use_v that_o army_n for_o the_o recover_n of_o his_o popedom_n from_o he_o he_o go_v to_o lotharius_n king_n of_o germanye_a desyringe_n he_o to_o see_v he_o restore_v lotharius_n gyvinge_v his_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n prepare_v a_o army_n to_o conduct_v innocent_a safe_a to_o rome_n so_o lotharius_n enter_v into_o italye_n with_o a_o puissante_n army_n to_o restore_v innocent_a to_o his_o place_n and_o come_n to_o rome_n divide_v his_o host_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n overthrewe_v anacletus_fw-la with_o duke_n roger_n and_o set_v innocentius_n safe_a in_o lateran_n innocentius_n therefore_o to_o show_v himself_o thanckfull_a crown_v lotharius_n emperor_n and_o give_v to_o reginold_n his_o chief_a captain_n the_o dukedom_n of_o apulia_n that_o be_v none_o of_o his_o own_o to_o bestow_v and_o all_o that_o roger_n possess_v in_o italy_n â–ª_o but_o reginold_n die_v soon_o after_o and_o then_o roger_n claim_v his_o right_n again_o and_o because_o the_o pope_n withstand_v he_o he_o take_v he_o again_o &_o his_o cardinal_n sudden_o ere_o that_o they_o wist_v &_o will_v never_o let_v they_o depart_v until_o they_o have_v grant_v he_o his_o whole_a desire_n yea_o to_o make_v he_o king_n of_o both_o sicil_n and_o so_o since_o that_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o sicill_n be_v call_v s._n peter_n patrimonye_n but_o say_v nauclerus_fw-la much_o mischief_n arise_v up_o hereof_o because_o the_o pope_n will_v thus_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o bestow_v of_o princely_a title_n robbinge_v the_o emperor_n of_o that_o right_a which_o they_o have_v get_v by_o the_o sword_n innocentius_n make_v a_o law_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v strike_v a_o anoint_a priest_n or_o shave_a clerk_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v to_o be_v absolve_v only_o by_o the_o pope_n after_o this_o he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1143._o in_o this_o pope_n time_n steven_n king_n of_o england_n anno_fw-la 1136._o keep_v to_o himself_o and_o use_v in_o his_o own_o power_n the_o investure_n of_o prelate_n and_o lotharius_n the_o emperor_n will_v have_v reclaim_v that_o to_o himself_o which_o the_o pope_n take_v from_o henry_n the_o emperor_n but_o that_o s._n bernard_n be_v then_o of_o great_a credit_n dissuade_v he_o about_o this_o time_n be_v william_n bishop_n of_o york_n call_v s._n william_n of_o york_n who_o be_v poison_v in_o his_o chalice_n by_o his_o chapleyne_n 106._o celestine_n the_o second_o celestine_n the_o second_o a_o tuscan_a succeed_v innocent_a by_o the_o commandment_n of_o conradus_n his_o life_n be_v so_o short_a that_o he_o can_v not_o play_v the_o pope_n like_o other_o at_o this_o time_n be_v a_o great_a contagious_a plague_n through_o out_o all_o italy_n celestine_n die_v in_o the_o sixth_o month_n of_o his_o popeship_n in_o his_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o england_n hold_v a_o council_n where_o be_v conclude_v that_o if_o any_o man_n abuse_v either_o church_n or_o churchyard_n or_o lay_v hand_n on_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_a to_o be_v absolve_v only_o by_o the_o pope_n 107._o lucius_z the_o second_o lvcius_n the_o second_o bear_v in_o bononia_n succeed_v celestine_n he_o be_v the_o cause_n &_o auctor_fw-la of_o much_o descension_n in_o rome_n for_o depose_v and_o disanullinge_v a_o kind_n of_o office_n call_v patricianship_n which_o the_o roman_n be_v weary_o of_o the_o pope_n yoke_n have_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o innocentius_n because_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o they_o all_o sway_n within_o the_o city_n &_o abroad_o likewise_o but_o this_o pope_n lucius_n because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o depose_v the_o patrician_n alone_o crave_a aid_n of_o the_o emperor_n conradus_n who_o be_v otherwise_o busy_v can_v not_o assist_v he_o lucius_z therefore_o seek_v to_o attain_v his_o purpose_n another_o way_n for_o when_o the_o patrician_n &_o the_o senator_n be_v all_o gather_v together_o close_o in_o the_o capitol_n lucius_n take_v his_o opportunity_n and_o come_v thither_o with_o a_o band_n of_o soldier_n in_o armour_n meaning_n either_o to_o destroy_v the_o capitol_n or_o to_o drive_v they_o out_o the_o citizens_n hear_v hereof_o arm_v themselves_o forthwith_o and_o run_v to_o succour_v their_o officer_n wheruppon_o roose_v a_o very_a bloudye_a fray_n pope_n lucius_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o broil_n be_v so_o pelt_v with_o stone_n and_o other_o lump_n that_o soon_o after_o he_o die_v thereof_o anno_fw-la 1145_o ere_o he_o have_v reign_v a_o year_n 108._o eugenius_n the_o three_o evgenius_n the_o third_o sometime_n a_o abbot_n be_v make_v pope_n by_o this_o mean_n w_o t_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n this_o eugenius_n be_v scholar_n to_o s._n barnard_n who_o for_o his_o learning_n be_v then_o in_o great_a reverence_n and_o consider_v the_o time_n how_o the_o roman_n wrangle_v to_o have_v auctoritye_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o think_v it_o safe_a and_o sure_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o pope_n auctoritye_n to_o choose_v none_o of_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n but_o this_o eugenius_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o cause_n why_o his_o schoolmaster_n barnarde_n shall_v advance_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o writing_n and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o his_o 2._o book_n of_o consideration_n eugenius_n at_o his_o first_o creation_n perceyve_v the_o roman_n will_v be_v importunate_a to_o have_v the_o election_n of_o their_o senator_n ratify_v and_o therefore_o he_o flee_v with_o his_o cardinal_n from_o rome_n by_o night_n to_o viterbium_n where_o he_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o roman_n which_o cause_v the_o citizen_n to_o obey_v jordan_n choose_v patrician_n then_o he_o join_v his_o army_n with_o the_o host_n of_o the_o tiburtine_n old_a enemy_n to_o rome_n &_o so_o compel_v the_o roman_n to_o sue_v for_o peace_n which_o he_o grant_v at_o length_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v ful_o abolish_v the_o principalitye_n of_o the_o patrician_n and_o shall_v restore_v his_o deputye_n to_o his_o former_a place_n and_o for_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o take_v such_o senator_n as_o he_o by_o his_o papal_a auctoritye_n will_v assign_v they_o peace_n be_v thus_o conclude_v he_o return_v into_o rome_n but_o perceive_v afterward_o that_o falsehood_n be_v ment_fw-la toward_o he_o he_o slip_v again_o to_o tiburie_n the_o roman_n pursue_v he_o forthwith_o with_o bow_n and_o bill_n and_o drive_v he_o from_o tiburie_n into_o france_n and_o at_o length_n he_o return_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o dye_v anno_fw-la 1152._o 109._o anastasius_n the_o four_o anastasius_n of_o a_o cardinal_n become_v pope_n wherein_o he_o do_v nothing_o worthy_a memory_n but_o that_o he_o bestow_v upon_o lateran_n a_o scotfree_a and_o massy_a chalice_n and_o bestow_v cost_n in_o repayringe_n s._n mary_n church_n and_o so_o die_v the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o popeship_n anno_fw-la 1154._o this_o anastasius_n after_o the_o death_n of_o one_o henry_n mordachus_fw-la a_o proud_a monk_n who_o pope_n eugenius_n intrude_v restore_a s._n william_n archbishop_n of_o york_n which_o william_n be_v afterward_o poison_v in_o the_o chalice_n come_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n as_o mattheus_fw-la parisius_n say_v in_o this_o pope_n time_n y_z thames_n at_o london_n be_v so_o freeze_v the_o cart_n and_o vein_n pass_v over_o the_o i_o shall_z and_o a_o little_a before_o be_v two_o eclipse_n one_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o moon_n after_o which_o follow_v terrible_a tempest_n storm_n thunder_v lightning_n rain_n and_o wind_n 110._o hadrian_n the_o four_o hadrian_n the_o four_o be_v a_o englishman_n bear_v call_v nicolas_n breakespeare_n the_o son_n of_o one_o dan_n robert_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n alban_n he_o be_v first_o a_o regular_a priest_n &_o afterward_o a_o bishop_n than_o a_o cardinal_n and_o finallye_o pope_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o clergye_n at_o rome_n will_v not_o ascend_v &_o take_v the_o place_n until_o they_o have_v consent_v unto_o he_o that_o one_o arnold_n bishop_n of_o brixia_n who_o he_o count_v a_o heretic_n shall_v be_v banish_v
s._n anthony_n of_o milan_n and_o other_o thereby_o to_o advance_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o beg_a friar_n &_o of_o their_o holiness_n he_o decree_v that_o the_o white_a friar_n shall_v possess_v nothing_o but_o male_a ass_n and_o such_o food_n as_o come_v of_o certain_a bird_n and_o beast_n as_o egg_n &_o milk_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o shall_v beg_v from_o door_n to_o door_n as_o paleonydorus_n say_v he_o grant_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v enfranchise_v for_o money_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n he_o forbid_v any_o man_n to_o have_v above_o one_o benefice_n he_o command_v out_o of_o england_n the_o five_o part_n &_o out_o of_o low_a germany_n the_o twenty_o part_n of_o all_o church_n revenue_n he_o appoint_v that_o to_o aue_fw-la maria_n shall_v be_v song_n salue_fw-la regina_fw-la and_o the_o sacringe_a bell_n to_o be_v ring_v then_o and_o at_o elevation_n time_n he_o decree_v that_o no_o lay_n man_n shall_v preach_v and_o that_o no_o custom_n shall_v take_v place_n which_o lead_v to_o â—inne_n and_o finallye_o he_o die_v for_o thought_n because_o the_o emperor_n power_n prevayl_v so_o mighty_o against_o he_o an._n 1241._o in_o his_o time_n tiber_n in_o rome_n brest_n out_o so_o high_a that_o many_o be_v destroy_v by_o it_o after_o which_o ensue_v such_o a_o pestilence_n that_o say_v platina_n the_o ten_o parson_n be_v scant_o leave_v alive_a in_o his_o time_n also_o a_o certain_a hill_n in_o burgundy_n cleave_v in_o twain_o and_o swallow_v up_o a_o huge_a multitude_n of_o people_n and_o a_o little_a before_o the_o pope_n die_v be_v such_o a_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o have_v not_o be_v see_v before_o of_o the_o oracle_n of_o cyrill_n at_o mass_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o gregory_n anno_fw-la 1234._o cyrillê°_n a_o grecian_a the_o third_o precedent_n general_a of_o the_o white_a friar_n dye_v by_o report_n they_o say_v that_o this_o man_n accord_v as_o moses_n &_o john_n the_o evangelist_n do_v receyve_v anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1192._o a_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n write_v in_o table_n of_o silver_n with_o god_n own_o finger_n in_o greek_a concern_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n to_o come_v and_o with_o this_o new_a delusion_n certain_a caytife_n go_v about_o to_o put_v away_o and_o whole_o to_o destroy_v the_o revelation_n of_o s_o john_n in_o that_o time_n of_o deep_a darkness_n because_o at_o that_o time_n in_o italy_n germanye_n england_n &_o france_n many_o through_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o waldense_n and_o the_o preacher_n of_o frederick_n themperour_n provinge_v it_o out_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n believe_v that_o rome_n be_v babylon_n that_o great_a strompet_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n himself_o which_o opinion_n the_o uncle_n of_o petrus_n veronensis_n hold_v as_o his_o legend_n and_o fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la testify_v to_o such_o shift_n be_v the_o totteringe_v estate_n of_o the_o pope_n then_o drive_v as_o to_o abrogate_v the_o old_a scripture_n and_o to_o forge_v new_a for_o then_o prince_n begin_v to_o pluck_v from_o the_o church_n their_o temporality_n which_o maintain_v their_o excessive_a pride_n and_o pomp_n also_o they_o begin_v to_o defy_v their_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o to_o work_v diverse_a thing_n that_o pinch_v the_o belly_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o make_v they_o keep_v lean_a kitchen_n in_o most_o thing_n this_o revelation_n of_o cyrill_n be_v clean_a contrary_n to_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n many_o monk_n and_o friar_n have_v write_v great_a commentary_n and_o fantastical_a interpretation_n upon_o it_o as_o joachimus_n abbess_n guilihelmus_n cisterciensis_fw-la &_o john_n the_o rupe_n scissa_fw-la but_o who_o so_o ever_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n &c_n &c_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gallathians_n 1._o 120._o celestine_n the_o four_o celestine_n the_o four_o bear_v of_o the_o house_n of_o castilian_n be_v a_o learned_a age_a and_o crasy_v man_n succeed_v gregory_n who_o likewise_o purpose_v to_o pursue_v the_o quarrel_n against_o frederick_n but_o that_o he_o be_v disappoint_v by_o a_o cup_n of_o poison_n whereof_o it_o be_v report_v he_o die_v the_o xviii_o day_n of_o his_o reign_n one_o thomas_n egleston_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o minorit_n into_o england_n write_v of_o a_o englishman_n call_v robert_n somerton_n cardinal_n of_o rome_n who_o likewise_o be_v poison_v hard_o before_o the_o election_n of_o this_o celestine_n lest_o he_o shall_v have_v succeed_v gregory_n of_o the_o same_o robert_n somerton_n and_o his_o death_n write_v mattheus_fw-la parisius_n commend_v he_o as_o a_o man_n who_o for_o the_o love_n he_o have_v of_o all_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v pope_n the_o same_o mattheus_fw-la write_v of_o the_o behaviour_n of_o legate_n at_o the_o same_o time_n say_v two_o of_o the_o pope_n messenger_n remain_v in_o england_n to_o gather_v up_o his_o money_n who_o extorsion_n be_v so_o odious_a &_o shameful_a that_o it_o be_v better_a say_v he_o to_o let_v it_o pass_v not_o to_o offend_v man_n ear_n then_o to_o defile_v the_o air_n with_o the_o filthy_a report_n thereof_o this_o celestine_n use_v this_o sayinge_v common_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o keep_v moderation_n in_o prosperity_n then_o in_o adversitye_n after_o his_o death_n the_o popedom_n be_v void_a xxi_o week_n till_o the_o emperor_n at_o the_o request_n of_o baldwine_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o raimond_n earl_n of_o tholos_n deliver_v those_o cardinal_n which_o he_o have_v in_o captivitye_n finis_fw-la the_o sixth_o book_n and_o according_a to_o master_n baale_v order_v the_o four_o division_n of_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o pope_n unto_o julius_n the_o second_o contain_v 260._o year_n which_o he_o call_v the_o reign_n of_o the_o locust_n under_o abadon_n the_o destroyer_n accord_v to_o the_o 9_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalips_n for_o that_o in_o this_o time_n the_o locust_n which_o he_o enterprete_v the_o new_a find_v order_n of_o beg_a friar_n invent_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o four_o last_o pope_n devour_v spoil_n waste_n and_o destroy_v all_o with_o their_o sophistical_a and_o cavil_v doctrine_n as_o do_v thomas_n aquinas_n joannes_n scotus_n occam_n gerardus_n bonomensis_fw-la aegidius_n romanus_n magister_fw-la sententiarun_n with_o other_o like_a subtle_a schoolman_n and_o sorboniste_n who_o with_o their_o gloss_n allegory_n and_o distinction_n corrupt_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o manner_n take_v it_o clean_o away_o 121_o innocentius_n the_o four_o after_o the_o cardinal_n have_v long_o wrangle_v be_v reprove_v for_o it_o sharp_o by_o the_o emperor_n they_o agree_v to_o choose_v this_o man_n call_n he_o innocent_o the_o four_o bear_v in_o genua_n who_o name_n before_o be_v cynebaldus_fw-la of_o the_o house_n of_o flisci_n and_o the_o county_n of_o lavauy_a who_o be_v in_o time_n past_o the_o emperor_n especial_a friend_n become_v forth_o with_o his_o deadly_a ennemye_n and_o do_v more_o annoy_v the_o noble_a prince_n than_o any_o other_o before_o have_v do_v marius_n report_v thus_o of_o he_o this_o pope_n say_v he_o for_o hate_v he_o bear_v to_o frederick_n do_v forth_o with_o summon_v a_o council_n at_o lion_n whither_o he_o cite_v frederick_n purposinge_v himself_o to_o have_v preach_v there_o but_o the_o ambassador_n of_o frederick_n desire_v he_o may_v have_v a_o reasonable_a day_n grant_v he_o that_o he_o may_v convenientlye_o come_v to_o lion_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o only_o deny_v to_o grant_v but_o forthwith_o inflame_v with_o wrath_n and_o rage_n do_v curse_v themperour_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o estate_n imperial_a release_v all_o his_o prince_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o faith_n to_o he_o and_o do_v move_v they_o to_o choose_v another_o to_o be_v emperor_n he_o charge_v the_o godly_a emperor_n with_o diverse_a false_a matter_n as_o perjury_n sacrilege_n emprisoninge_v certain_a of_o the_o clergye_n and_o such_o like_a whereof_o though_o the_o emperor_n have_v by_o write_v send_v to_o the_o prince_n very_o honourablye_o purge_v himself_o yet_o this_o malicious_a man_n continue_v so_o importunate_a w_n to_o the_o prince_n with_o great_a promise_n that_o they_o choose_v the_o landsgrave_n of_o thuringe_v and_o reward_v all_o man_n with_o cross_n and_o pardon_n give_v by_o proclamation_n against_o the_o emperor_n as_o again_o a_o turk_n or_o infidel_n furthermore_o he_o command_v all_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n to_o publish_v every_o where_n how_o he_o have_v curse_v excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v the_o emperor_n which_o be_v bold_o do_v in_o england_n france_n and_o denmark_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n fear_v the_o emperor_n displeasure_n besoughte_v the_o pope_n it_o may_v not_o be_v do_v which_o the_o emperor_n hear_v do_v valiant_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o tyrannous_a rebel_n till_o he_o can_v not_o escape_v the_o pope_n snare_n in_o apulia_n for_o the_o
addition_n to_o vspergensis_n say_v after_o the_o pope_n have_v deprive_v and_o excommunicate_v both_o frederick_n &_o his_o son_n conradus_n frederick_n do_v so_o shake_v and_o worrye_a the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o some_o mark_v with_o it_o cross_v set_v themselves_o in_o battle_n against_o he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o batter_v down_o the_o gate_n and_o wall_n of_o rome_n where_o he_o encounter_v with_o a_o mighty_a army_n of_o these_o cross_a fellow_n but_o over_o come_n they_o and_z taking_z them_z prisoners_z some_o of_o they_o he_o hew_v a_o fond_a w_n to_o four_o square_a wound_n in_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n of_o some_o he_o cleave_v their_o skull_n a_o cross_n in_o 4._o part_n some_o he_o mark_v on_o the_o forehead_n with_o a_o cross_n cut_v and_o as_o for_o the_o clergye_n he_o cause_v their_o shave_v crown_n to_o be_v pare_v a_o cross_n when_o the_o say_v henry_n landsgrave_n of_o thuringe_v be_v choose_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o frederick_n depose_v by_o this_o four_o excommunication_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o strosborough_n like_o a_o peaceable_a prelate_n of_o that_o time_n to_o gratifye_v the_o pope_n take_v part_n with_o the_o landsgrave_n and_o assist_v he_o with_o such_o power_n &_o strength_n as_o he_o can_v both_o against_o the_o father_n and_o conradus_n the_o son_n for_o he_o assault_v &_o win_v diverse_a town_n some_o he_o sack_v and_o raze_v to_o the_o ground_n some_o he_o burn_v with_o fire_n which_o town_n and_o city_n themperour_n have_v recover_v to_o the_o empire_n in_o alsatia_n on_o the_o other_o side_n conradus_n the_o son_n of_o frederick_n gather_v a_o army_n against_o henry_n but_o be_v easy_o overthrow_v and_o many_o of_o his_o army_n be_v slay_v diverse_a of_o his_o nobilitye_n be_v take_v prisoner_n but_o soon_o after_o this_o henry_n be_v thus_o foist_v into_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o clergy_n grow_v into_o contempt_n with_o they_o that_o like_v not_o his_o election_n whereupon_o he_o be_v in_o mockadge_n term_v king_n of_o clerk_n &_o prince_n of_o priest_n but_o the_o pope_n do_v strait_o charge_v by_o his_o legate_n all_o the_o almain_n prince_n to_o obey_v henry_n as_o their_o sovereign_n and_o to_o defy_v frederick_n &_o his_o son_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o henry_n dye_v and_o yet_o the_o pope_n cease_v not_o but_o send_v a_o legate_n into_o germanye_n one_o peter_n caputius_fw-la a_o cardinal_n who_o summoninge_v the_o prince_n at_o collen_n cause_v they_o to_o elect_v one_o william_n earl_n of_o holland_n a_o ready_a man_n to_o maintain_v any_o quarrel_n by_o the_o sword_n in_o the_o end_n the_o emperor_n be_v in_o apulia_n one_o hire_v by_o the_o pope_n give_v he_o poison_v by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o be_v daungerouslye_o sick_a but_o seem_v to_o recover_v it_o but_o be_v smother_v to_o death_n with_o a_o pillow_n by_o manfredus_n his_o bastard_n son_n who_o as_o some_o think_v be_v allure_v by_o bryberye_n and_o fair_a promise_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o do_v it_o the_o truth_n hereof_o be_v write_v in_o six_o book_n of_o epistle_n write_v by_o peter_n of_o the_o uine_n anno_fw-la 1250._o frederick_n die_v and_o as_o some_o write_v in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_v he_o give_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n for_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o bequeath_v his_o estate_n and_o the_o order_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o son_n conradus_n this_o will_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v approve_v but_o the_o pope_n do_v whole_o disannul_v and_o frustrate_v the_o will_n sayinge_v that_o the_o prince_n who_o he_o have_v depose_v can_v make_v no_o will_n and_o so_o it_o be_v void_a within_o a_o while_n after_o a_o young_a prince_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n by_o his_o son_n king_n henry_n be_v grandfather_n be_v murder_v but_o by_o who_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v about_o this_o time_n before_o the_o death_n of_o frederick_n there_o be_v certain_a preacher_n in_o sweveland_n who_o stoutlye_o and_o open_o preach_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n &_o iustify_v the_o do_v of_o frederick_n and_o his_o son_n conradus_n sayinge_v bold_o that_o the_o pope_n his_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n have_v no_o auctoritye_n because_o they_o be_v all_o stain_a with_o that_o one_o blot_n of_o simony_n and_o that_o their_o power_n depend_v not_o upon_o christ_n &_o that_o a_o priest_n commit_v deadly_a sin_n can_v neither_o bind_v nor_o loose_v nor_o consecrate_v that_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n may_v forbid_v a_o christian_n to_o execute_v divine_a function_n &_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v &_o celebrate_v without_o any_o difference_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o sermon_n this_o pardon_n quoth_v they_o which_o we_o do_v pronounce_v unto_o you_o we_o do_v not_o declare_v it_o to_o you_o as_o forge_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n but_o procedinge_v from_o almighty_a god_n these_o preacher_n be_v maintain_v by_o conradus_n and_o therefore_o he_o incur_v almost_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o former_a council_n hold_v at_o lion_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v ride_v on_o their_o trap_a gennet_n through_o the_o street_n and_o wear_v red_a hat_n and_o crimson_a robe_n to_o signify_v say_v parisius_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o spend_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n but_o as_o platina_n say_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o estate_n also_o in_o that_o council_n innocentius_n decree_v among_o many_o matter_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v the_o emperor_n he_o do_v great_o favour_n the_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n and_o bestow_v on_o they_o many_o privilege_n and_o benefitte_v he_o prefer_v the_o dominican_n to_o dignity_n ecclesiastical_a and_o advance_v the_o franciscans_n to_o be_v the_o pope_n confessor_n he_o adopt_v the_o white_a friar_n and_o augustine_n friar_n to_o be_v his_o son_n where_o as_o they_o live_v before_o in_o desert_n he_o bring_v they_o into_o city_n teachinge_a they_o to_o beg_v their_o bread_n w_o t_o idleness_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o dominican_n he_o reform_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o whitefryer_n mitigate_v it_o and_o finallye_o with_o his_o blessing_n confirm_v it_o that_o as_o the_o say_a rule_n show_v they_o shall_v hope_v to_o be_v save_v not_o only_o by_o christ_n he_o grant_v these_o &_o the_o beg_a friar_n licence_n to_o preach_v to_o dispute_v and_o to_o shrive_v people_n also_o he_o exempt_v they_o from_o all_o power_n &_o jurisdiction_n of_o king_n and_o bishop_n whereupon_o they_o cram_v the_o world_n full_a and_o chaok_v it_o with_o their_o gloss_n upon_o sentence_n decretal_n cannon_n which_o their_o commentary_n upon_o aristotle_n their_o sophism_n repertory_n summary_n table_n triny_n quatriny_n conclusion_n question_n distinction_n quiddity_n quodlibet_n miracle_n of_o the_o dead_a legendaryes_fw-mi saint_n life_n martyrdom_n uision_n dream_n revelation_n exorsism_n concordance_n discordance_n marial_n perspective_n aphorism_n with_o a_o thousand_o vain_a and_o cumbrous_a pamphlet_n full_a of_o gross_a &_o deceitful_a heresye_n and_o then_o nothing_o be_v count_v devinitye_n nor_o law_n but_o their_o fancy_n and_o canon_n and_o in_o these_o day_n the_o world_n be_v fall_v into_o such_o gross_a blindness_n ignorance_n and_o barbarousness_n that_o not_o only_a knowledge_n in_o divinity_n but_o also_o other_o learning_n be_v almost_o decay_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tongue_n as_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n bury_v in_o ignorance_n &_o though_o some_o rubbish_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v leave_v yet_o it_o be_v rusty_a corrupt_a and_o break_a stuff_n as_o appear_v yet_o by_o their_o write_n that_o the_o like_a barbarousness_n be_v not_o in_o any_o tongue_n but_o to_o return_v to_o pope_n innocent_a he_o canonize_v diverse_a make_v they_o saint_n that_o for_o his_o advauncement_fw-mi have_v play_v the_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n against_o their_o own_o prince_n as_o one_o edmond_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o other_o of_o sundry_a place_n till_o the_o time_n of_o this_o innocentius_n the_o 4._o say_v bibliander_n it_o be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n nor_o a_o law_n of_o the_o church_n that_o man_n shall_v worship_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o say_v he_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o creator_n bring_v forth_o a_o new_a god_n mauzis_n by_o transubstantiation_n this_o pope_n offer_v to_o sell_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o of_o england_n the_o kingdom_n of_o both_o sicil_n to_o the_o use_n of_o his_o son_n prince_n edmond_n and_o yet_o conradus_n king_n thereof_o be_v lyvinge_v he_o vex_v and_o poll_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o miserable_a exaction_n for_o money_n he_o maintain_v and_o license_v any_o wickedness_n among_o the_o clergye_n suffer_v worse_a matter_n in_o his_o bastard_n
dominican_n he_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n great_a store_n of_o treasure_n he_o keep_v diverse_a concubine_n he_o die_v of_o a_o ague_n while_o he_o be_v hire_v one_o zotus_fw-la a_o cunning_a painter_n to_o portraiture_n the_o story_n of_o martyr_n in_o his_o new_a building_n anno_fw-la 1342._o of_o who_o these_o verse_n be_v make_v iste_fw-la fuit_fw-la vero_fw-la laicis_fw-la mors_fw-la vipera_fw-la clero_fw-la devius_fw-la a_o vero_fw-la turba_fw-la repleta_fw-la mero_fw-la about_o this_o time_n john_n stratford_n be_v bishop_n of_o canterbury_n do_v great_o abuse_v king_n edward_n the_o third_o both_o in_o defraudinge_v he_o of_o his_o treasure_n when_o he_o need_v it_o most_o in_o his_o war_n in_o france_n and_o refuse_v obstinate_o afterward_o to_o come_v at_o the_o king_n commandment_n to_o answer_n until_o time_n &_o place_n serve_v according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n benedict_v common_a say_n be_v these_o to_o be_v note_v be_v thou_o such_o a_o son_n as_o thou_o desire_v to_o have_v cousin_n the_o evil_a maâ—_n dread_v death_n but_o the_o good_a man_n fear_v he_o more_o those_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v learn_v keep_v by_o read_v and_o get_v by_o learning_n those_o thing_n that_o thou_o want_v it_o be_v as_o great_a shame_n to_o have_v no_o friend_n as_o to_o change_v they_o oft_o it_o be_v more_o dishonour_n to_o a_o prince_n to_o be_v overcome_v with_o benefit_n then_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n 139._o clement_n the_o sixth_o clement_n the_o sixth_o bear_v in_o lemonia_n by_o profession_n a_o benedictine_n call_v before_o peter_n rogers_n be_v abbot_n of_o phisca_n succeed_v benedict_n at_o auenio_n this_o man_n with_o his_o faction_n trouble_v the_o roman_a empire_n above_o measure_n for_o he_o excommunicate_v say_v naucler_n all_o the_o prince_n lord_n and_o bishop_n that_o consent_v to_o the_o do_n of_o lewis_n to_o deface_v the_o emperor_n he_o create_v uicounte_n and_o make_v they_o uicare_n of_o the_o empire_n &_o lewis_n on_o the_o other_o side_n appoint_v other_o uicare_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n jerom_n marius_n in_o his_o book_n call_v eusebius_n captiws_fw-la do_v thus_o set_v out_o the_o rigour_n of_o pope_n clement_n clement_n the_o sixth_o say_v he_o much_o give_v to_o woman_n honour_n and_o auctoritye_n provoke_v with_o divelishe_a fury_n set_v up_o bill_n in_o write_v upon_o church_n dote_v wherein_o he_o threaten_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o it_o more_o cruel_a torment_n unless_o he_o will_v obey_v the_o pope_n mind_n and_o that_o within_o three_o day_n and_o will_v give_v up_o his_o right_n of_o the_o estate_n imperial_a great_a be_v the_o cruelty_n of_o this_o clement_n void_a of_o clemency_n the_o emperor_n come_v to_o frankeforde_n and_o prepare_v with_o all_o diligence_n to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v beseech_v the_o pope_n by_o his_o ambassador_n to_o pardon_v he_o and_o to_o receive_v he_o to_o favour_n but_o the_o pope_n answer_v the_o ambassador_n that_o he_o will_v never_o pardon_v lewis_n unless_o he_o will_v first_o confess_v all_o his_o error_n and_o heresye_n and_o yield_v up_o the_o empire_n and_o put_v into_o the_o pope_n hand_n both_o himself_o his_o child_n good_n &_o possession_n to_o dispose_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n &_o will_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v never_o more_o enjoy_v any_o part_n thereof_o without_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o deliver_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o of_o these_o article_n in_o write_v to_o the_o ambassador_n command_v they_o to_o carry_v the_o same_o to_o lewis_n the_o good_a emperor_n lest_o if_o he_o do_v not_o thus_o submit_v himself_o it_o may_v be_v cause_n of_o slaughter_n and_o sedition_n receive_v the_o order_n take_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o be_v content_a in_o such_o wife_n to_o save_v christian_a blood_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o set_v his_o seal_n to_o it_o but_o give_v his_o oath_n to_o perform_v all_o which_o when_o the_o pope_n hear_v he_o wax_v angry_a but_o note_v whether_o he_o take_v the_o emperor_n to_o favour_n and_o whether_o he_o show_v any_o token_n of_o good_a will_n by_o that_o which_o follow_v lewis_n show_v that_o order_n to_o the_o prince_n electour_n and_o orator_n the_o prince_n detest_a and_o abhor_a certain_a of_o the_o article_n because_o they_o be_v devise_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o therefore_o they_o promise_v sufficient_a aid_n to_o the_o emperor_n if_o as_o he_o do_v before_o he_o will_v maintain_v the_o liberty_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o empire_n they_z sense_n ambassador_n desiringe_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o exact_v those_o article_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o utter_a subversion_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o orator_n cravinge_v and_o do_v nothing_o else_o come_v away_o again_o but_o clement_n blame_v lewis_n only_o for_o all_o do_v purpose_n the_o destruction_n of_o he_o and_o his_o child_n he_o curse_v he_o cruel_o even_o at_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n he_o renew_v all_o the_o extreme_a process_n which_o pope_n john_n have_v give_v out_o against_o he_o he_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_a he_o charge_v the_o prince_n electour_n to_o choose_v another_o emperor_n he_o depose_v the_o archbishop_n of_o man_n both_o of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o auctoritye_n of_o electorship_n because_o he_o know_v the_o emperor_n innocencye_n and_o ungiltive_n will_v not_o abuse_v his_o majesty_n but_o the_o other_o electour_n be_v brybed_n with_o money_n by_o john_n king_n of_o bohemia_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o colen_n who_o take_v viij_o thousand_o mark_n &_o the_o duke_n of_o saxonye_n two_o thousand_o mark_n do_v appoint_v his_o son_n charles_n to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o this_o uncourteous_a clement_n do_v allow_v afterward_o in_o open_a consistorye_n but_o who_o be_v able_a to_o report_v the_o horrible_a bloodshed_n and_o war_n that_o arise_v in_o the_o empire_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o mischief_n wrought_v by_o clement_n for_o king_n edward_n the_o third_o of_o england_n slay_v xx_o thousand_o frenchman_n and_o john_n king_n of_o bohemia_n father_n to_o charles_n be_v slay_v with_o many_o noble_n but_o lewis_n yet_o take_v think_v because_o of_o the_o pope_n process_n &_o not_o meddle_v with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v by_o the_o pope_n procurement_n poison_v in_o a_o cup_n whereof_o he_o die_v thus_o write_v marius_n lo_o by_o these_o kind_n of_o treachery_n have_v the_o prelate_n of_o rome_n bring_v the_o empire_n to_o the_o low_a ebb_n and_o poor_a estate_n that_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o say_a charles_n who_o they_o against_o all_o law_n create_v to_o make_v his_o son_n to_o succeed_v he_o do_v so_o corrupt_a the_o electour_n with_o bribe_n and_o fair_a promise_n that_o he_o mortgage_v to_o they_o the_o common_a revenue_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o they_o enjoy_v to_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o the_o roman_a empire_n can_v advance_v itself_o again_o for_o then_o the_o electour_n compel_v charles_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n that_o these_o pledge_n shall_v never_o be_v reclaim_v whereby_o at_o length_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o empire_n be_v thus_o decay_v the_o turk_n invade_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n &_o destroy_v it_o wonderfullye_o and_o it_o be_v by_o the_o especial_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o mahomet_n blasphemye_n do_v not_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n rage_n over_o all_o christendom_n etc._n etc._n this_o pope_n clement_n now_o at_o the_o fiftye_a year_n renew_v the_o jubelie_o &_o be_v absent_a cause_v it_o to_o be_v celebrate_v at_o rome_n anno_fw-la 1350._o for_o his_o advantage_n and_o say_v premonstratensis_n there_o be_v five_o thousand_o stranger_n come_v in_o &_o go_v out_o at_o rome_n as_o may_v well_o be_v count_v dailye_o within_o the_o say_a year_n he_o make_v at_o several_a time_n twelve_o cardinals_z whereof_o some_o be_v monk_n some_o his_o nephew_n and_o kinsman_n beside_o he_o promote_v diverse_a other_o to_o dignity_n &_o bestow_v cost_n on_o diverse_a building_n he_o give_v licence_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o bamberge_n to_o absolve_v those_o that_o take_v part_n with_o lewis_n but_o upon_o these_o condition_n first_o that_o they_o shall_v swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o uicar_n of_o christ_n second_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v no_o power_n neither_o to_o make_v nor_o mar_v the_o pope_n thirdlye_o that_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v none_o to_o be_v emperor_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o confirm_v while_o his_o companion_n and_o servant_n go_v to_o dinner_n leave_v only_o his_o chamberlain_n with_o he_o he_o fall_v down_o sudden_o &_o dye_v of_o a_o imposthume_n anno_fw-la 1352._o this_o clement_n say_v marius_n take_v upon_o he_o so_o prodigal_o in_o his_o popedom_n that_o he_o give_v to_o his_o cardinal_n in_o
himself_o body_n &_o soul_n unto_o they_o if_o by_o their_o help_n he_o may_v attainâ—_n to_o the_o papacye_n which_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v perform_v pope_n alexander_n begin_v so_o to_o refourme_v his_o life_n that_o he_o never_o go_v about_o any_o business_n but_o that_o he_o do_v first_o take_v council_n of_o the_o devil_n other_o prank_n of_o this_o pope_n alexander_n be_v part_o write_v in_o these_o verse_n compendiouslye_o vendit_fw-la alexander_n cruces_fw-la altaria_fw-la christum_n emerat_fw-la ille_fw-la prius_fw-la vendere_fw-la jure_fw-la potest_fw-la de_fw-fr vitio_fw-la in_o vitium_fw-la de_fw-la flamma_fw-la transit_fw-la in_o ignem_fw-la roma_fw-la sub_fw-la hispano_fw-la deperit_fw-la imperio_fw-la sextus_n tarqvinius_n sextus_n nero_n sextus_n &_o iste_fw-la semper_fw-la sub_fw-la sextis_fw-la perdita_fw-la roma_fw-la fuit_fw-la pope_n alexander_n sell_v christ_n with_o air_n &_o cross_n store_n and_o reason_n good_a that_o he_o shall_v sell_v the_o thing_n he_o buy_v before_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n the_o pall_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v enhance_v to_o be_v pay_v for_o it_o for_o ever_o hereafter_o unto_o the_o pope_n chamber_n xxxv_o thousand_o florence_n among_o other_o enormity_n wherewith_o this_o alexander_n swarm_v he_o poison_a gemen_n brother_n to_o baiazetes_n the_o great_a turk_n &_o prisoner_n at_o rome_n receyve_v for_o the_o same_o deed_n wherewith_o he_o be_v hire_v by_o baiazetes_n two_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n furthermore_o to_o maintain_v his_o tyranny_n he_o join_v league_n with_o the_o turk_n against_o the_o french_a king_n and_o crave_v his_o assistance_n use_v both_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n &_o rome_n itself_o for_o his_o own_o royat_a sake_n as_o the_o fortress_n to_o the_o empire_n of_o ottomannus_fw-la beside_o he_o command_v the_o tongue_n of_o antonius_n mancinellus_n and_o both_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v cut_v of_o because_o he_o in_o a_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a oration_n reprove_v his_o licentious_a and_o loathsome_a demeanour_n but_o as_o he_o live_v wicked_o so_o he_o die_v miserable_o for_o he_o prepare_v a_o feast_n for_o diverse_a senator_n and_o cardinal_n purpose_v to_o poison_v they_o with_o the_o same_o bane_n that_o he_o poison_a ceman_n but_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n one_o of_o the_o waiter_n ignorant_o give_v the_o pope_n the_o same_o bottle_n wherein_o the_o poison_n be_v whereof_o he_o drink_v dye_v with_o the_o rest_n finallye_o in_o one_o thing_n this_o alexander_n match_v the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o predicessour_n in_o grant_v leave_n to_o a_o spaniard_n petrus_n mendoza_n cardinal_n of_o valentia_n to_o use_v his_o bastard_n son_n marquesse_n zanatensis_fw-la otherwise_o then_o become_v vow_v chastity_n but_o hereof_o enough_o and_o beside_o this_o mendoza_n be_v well_o know_v great_o to_o dishonour_v the_o spousal_a bed_n of_o his_o sovereign_a king_n ferdinand_n anno_fw-la 1499._o one_o jerom_n savonarola_n a_o dominicam_fw-la monk_n with_o other_o his_o fellow_n be_v burn_v at_o florence_n for_o defend_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n condemninge_v the_o pope_n pardon_n and_o for_o reprove_v the_o loose_a life_n &_o negligence_n of_o the_o clergye_n general_o they_o deny_v also_o the_o pope_n supremacye_n say_v that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o to_o peter_n again_o that_o the_o pope_n follow_v christ_n neither_o in_o life_n nor_o doctrine_n because_o he_o attribute_v more_o to_o his_o own_o pardon_n &_o tradition_n then_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o his_o curse_n &_o excommunicaion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v he_o prophesy_v also_o of_o certain_a thing_n to_o come_v as_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o florence_n and_o of_o rome_n and_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o true_a church_n at_o length_n for_o the_o which_o picus_n mirandula_n call_v he_o a_o holy_a prophet_n and_o defend_v he_o in_o his_o write_n against_o the_o pope_n also_o one_o marsilius_n his_o neighbour_n and_o cominoeus_fw-la in_o his_o french_a history_n do_v attribute_n to_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophesyinge_v and_o diverse_a other_o learned_a man_n do_v defend_v that_o he_o die_v a_o innocent_a 161._o pius_fw-la the_o third_o pius_fw-la the_o third_o bear_v in_o hetruria_n and_o nephew_n to_o pius_n the_o second_o call_v first_o franciscus_n picolhomeneus_fw-la after_o great_a debate_n among_o the_o cardinal_n succeed_v alexander_n valentine_n borgia_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n purloin_v his_o treasure_n do_v beset_v that_o vatican_n with_o twelve_o thousand_o soldier_n it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v elect_v think_v by_o this_o drift_n to_o make_v the_o cardinal_n stoop_v to_o his_o purpose_n but_o they_o to_o avoid_v this_o danger_n do_v forthwith_o conveye_v themselves_o into_o the_o temple_n of_o minerva_n where_o they_o be_v forthwith_o enclose_v by_o he_o hereupon_o a_o rumour_n run_v through_o the_o city_n that_o the_o elder_n be_v apprehend_v that_o all_o the_o city_n be_v molest_v with_o â—laughter_n and_o spoil_v so_o that_o all_o man_n be_v amaze_v this_o be_v hear_v door_n be_v shut_v up_o man_n take_v they_o to_o their_o weapon_n the_o street_n passage_n be_v stop_v with_o timberlog_n &_o iron_n chain_n and_o thus_o be_v all_o in_o a_o hurlye_o burlye_v and_o a_o great_a uproar_n as_o if_o the_o host_n of_o hannibal_n have_v be_v battringe_v the_o gate_n of_o rome_n but_o valentine_n because_o he_o see_v that_o he_o have_v attempt_v a_o hard_a matter_n be_v request_v by_o the_o cardinals_z to_o give_v over_o his_o wilful_a purpose_n do_v promise_n to_o cease_v by_o &_o by_o and_o to_o obey_v they_o then_o when_o this_o pius_n be_v choose_v valentine_n abate_v his_o courage_n do_v thank_v the_o cardinal_n because_o they_o have_v choose_v he_o pope_n who_o he_o most_o desire_a he_o be_v pope_n do_v forthwith_o raise_v a_o army_n to_o drive_v out_o those_o frenchman_n that_o dwell_v in_o italye_n take_v it_o in_o despite_n that_o their_o king_n have_v subdue_v apulia_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o italye_n but_o the_o pope_n hope_v for_o a_o day_n to_o gall_v the_o frenchman_n to_o enclose_v they_o in_o a_o trap_n and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o hunt_v they_o utterlye_o out_o but_o while_o he_o purpose_v these_o thing_n he_o die_v of_o a_o ulcer_n in_o his_o leg_n the_o xxvii_o day_n after_o his_o creation_n anno_fw-la 1503._o the_o same_o year_n also_o that_o alexander_n also_o dye_v the_o xv_o of_o the_o calende_n of_o november_n and_o here_o end_v the_o sixth_o book_n of_o these_o prelate_n contain_v in_o it_o 41._o pope_n from_o innocentius_n the_o 4._o to_o this_o pius_n the_o 3._o who_o corrupt_a life_n as_o be_v partly_o show_v though_o not_o so_o larglye_o as_o may_v be_v do_v argue_v of_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v and_o how_o far_o from_o christian_a conversation_n but_o if_o their_o fantastical_a and_o superstitious_a decree_n be_v join_v hereunto_o where_o withal_o they_o load_v the_o church_n and_o choke_v the_o gospel_n their_o doctrine_n will_v appear_v to_o man_n of_o any_o judgement_n as_o unsavorye_a as_o their_o trade_n of_o life_n but_o it_o will_v be_v over_o tedious_a and_o pertain_v not_o so_o much_o to_o our_o purpose_n the_o seven_o book_n contain_v the_o five_o part_n of_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o roman_a pope_n in_o who_o appear_v the_o wayninge_v of_o antichrist_n and_o impare_v of_o his_o usurp_a estate_n wax_v still_o weak_a and_o weak_a till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n accord_v to_o the_o prophesy_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonians_n that_o antichriste_n must_v be_v revel_v before_o that_o christ_n come_v it_o appear_v by_o these_o former_a pope_n how_o the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n of_o antichrist_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o abadon_n which_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n signifi_v a_o destroyer_n or_o conqueror_n have_v be_v abundant_o and_o in_o perfect_a measure_n fulfil_v &_o verify_v in_o they_o in_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v may_v appear_v the_o diminish_n of_o that_o seat_n for_o so_o much_o as_o many_o people_n in_o their_o time_n have_v &_o do_v from_o day_n to_o day_n renounce_v the_o pope_n auctoritye_n many_o parson_n first_o begin_v in_o germanye_n open_o to_o detect_v he_o as_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n melancthon_n with_o diverse_a other_o till_o in_o the_o end_n the_o whole_a country_n forsake_v he_o so_o that_o god_n be_v thanck_v at_o this_o day_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v antichriste_n and_o defy_v his_o doctrine_n as_o england_n scotland_n denmark_n sweden_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n the_o duke_n of_o brunswick_n the_o palsgrave_n of_o rhine_n the_o duke_n of_o wittingberges_n the_o landgrave_n of_o hessia_n the_o marquesse_n of_o brandenburg_n the_o prince_n of_o russia_n and_o all_o other_o
thincarnation_n 60._o paul_n as_o be_v say_v be_v prisoner_n at_o rome_n who_o for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n there_o so_o plant_v the_o gospel_n that_o at_o his_o depart_n from_o thence_o he_o leave_v great_a fruit_n thereof_o and_o such_o in_o deed_n as_o if_o peter_n have_v succeed_v paul_n within_o two_o three_o or_o four_o year_n and_o there_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o a_o bishop_n cornelius_n tacitus_n speak_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 67._o be_v but_o seven_o year_n after_o paul_n departure_n shall_v not_o have_v have_v cause_n so_o soon_o to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v y_fw-fr by_o that_o time_n the_o christian_a religion_n be_v repress_v for_o vspergensis_n say_v that_o in_o the_o 67._o year_n nero_n do_v set_v rome_n on_o fire_n of_o the_o which_o cornelius_n tacitus_n writing_n lib._n 15._o augustae_fw-la historiae_fw-la say_v ergo_fw-la abolendo_fw-la rumori_fw-la nero_n subdidit_fw-la reos_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o nero_n to_o stop_v the_o rumour_n of_o his_o set_v the_o city_n on_o fire_n suborn_v guilty_a person_n and_o execute_v with_o strange_a punishment_n those_o who_o the_o vulgar_a people_n detest_a for_o their_o wickedness_n do_v call_v christian_n that_o mischevous_a superstition_n be_v repress_v till_o now_o break_v out_o again_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o first_o they_o be_v take_v that_o confess_v it_o afterward_o by_o their_o accusation_n a_o huge_a multitude_n not_o so_o much_o for_o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o fyre_v the_o city_n as_o for_o hatred_n be_v condemn_v and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n with_o great_a despite_n some_o encase_v in_o the_o skin_n of_o wild_a beast_n that_o they_o may_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n with_o dog_n some_o crucify_a some_o be_v burn_v to_o give_v light_n in_o the_o night_n time_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o tacitus_n notwithstanding_o as_o it_o appear_v he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n of_o he_o it_o appear_v that_o now_o christianity_n begin_v to_o revive_v and_o that_o now_o it_o be_v quench_v which_o argue_v plain_a that_o from_o the_o former_a time_n of_o paul_n departure_n till_o this_o time_n peter_n have_v not_o supply_v in_o rome_n the_o place_n of_o a_o preach_a pastor_n and_o diligent_a bishop_n and_o see_v this_o broil_n against_o the_o christian_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v so_o hot_a not_o in_o all_o place_n but_o especial_o in_o rome_n how_o can_v peter_n sit_v quiet_o in_o this_o city_n as_o bishop_n thereof_o and_o not_o be_v fire_v out_o with_o his_o flock_n but_o they_o say_v all_o that_o he_o live_v after_o this_o time_n about_o three_o year_n for_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o nero_n who_o reign_v almost_o xiiii_o year_n and_o peter_n be_v martyr_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o nero_n as_o they_o say_v all_o if_o this_o reviue_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o peter_n mean_n why_o will_v nero_n spare_v he_o be_v the_o head_n if_o peter_n escape_v by_o fly_v than_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o hierling_n and_o no_o true_a shepeherde_n that_o forsake_v his_o flock_n when_o he_o see_v the_o wolf_n come_v ¶_o from_o the_o year_n 67._o to_o the_o 70._o of_o thincarnation_n now_o be_v we_o come_v to_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o nero_n in_o which_o year_n if_o peter_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v not_o bishop_n there_o at_o all_o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n naucler_n volu_fw-la 2._o generate_fw-la 2._o and_o the_o most_o writer_n as_o eusebius_n lib._n 2_o cap._n 25_o nicephorus_n li._n 2._o cap._n 34._o sabellicus_n ennead_n 7._o li._n 2._o agree_v that_o paul_n die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 70._o the_o 37._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o may_v soon_o appear_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o then_o bishop_n at_o paul_n last_o come_v to_o rome_n for_o after_o paul_n be_v come_v thither_o he_o send_v for_o timothy_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o he_o to_o come_v to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v now_o desolate_a and_o have_v none_o with_o he_o demas_n have_v forsake_v he_o now_o and_o embrace_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o if_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o write_v at_o the_o first_o imprisonment_n of_o paul_n but_o at_o this_o latter_a time_n then_o be_v not_o peter_n yet_o estal_v in_o his_o diocese_n for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o rome_n in_o his_o pontifical_a dignity_n i_o think_v paul_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v dryven_v to_o send_v to_o ephesus_n 1000_o mile_n from_o rome_n for_o timothy_n to_o bring_v mark_n to_o come_v to_o minister_v to_o he_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n paul_n send_v commendation_n from_o diverse_a but_o none_o from_o peter_n there_o be_v xiiii_o epistle_n whereof_z paul_n and_o seneca_n bear_v the_o name_n the_o one_o write_v to_o the_o other_o at_o this_o late_a imprysonnement_n and_o yet_o among_o they_o all_o nothing_o be_v say_v of_o peter_n and_o yet_o by_o occasion_n he_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v mention_v in_o they_o if_o he_o have_v be_v then_o in_o rome_n but_o if_o by_o this_o time_n peter_n be_v not_o yet_o pope_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o time_n leave_v for_o he_o to_o come_v to_o enjoy_v it_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n till_o who_o death_n this_o present_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n endure_v with_o all_o cruelty_n ¶_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n touch_v the_o death_n of_o peter_n all_o writer_n do_v not_o agree_v as_o it_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n fol._n 56._o in_o these_o word_n they_z that_o follow_v the_o common_a opinion_n and_o the_o pope_n decree_n say_v that_o both_o peter_n and_o paul_n suffer_v both_o in_o one_o day_n and_o one_o year_n which_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinthe_n hierome_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illustr_n affirm_v that_o they_o suffer_v both_o in_o one_o day_n but_o he_o express_v not_o the_o year_n so_o do_v isiodorus_n and_o eusebius_n prudentius_n in_o his_o peristephano_n note_v that_o they_o both_o be_v put_v to_o death_n upon_o the_o same_o day_n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o year_n &_o say_v that_o paul_n follow_v peter_n a_o year_n after_o abdias_n record_v that_o paul_n suffer_v two_o year_n after_o peter_n moreover_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o abdias_n say_v that_o after_o the_o crucify_a of_o peter_n paul_n remain_v in_o his_o free_a custody_n at_o rome_n mention_v in_o the_o 28._o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v as_o s._n hierome_n witness_v in_o the_o third_o or_o four_o year_n of_o nero_n then_o must_v it_o be_v ten_o year_n betwixt_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o peter_n and_o of_o paul_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v by_o all_o writer_n confess_v that_o paul_n suffer_v in_o the_o xiiii_o year_n which_o be_v the_o last_o year_n of_o nero._n vspergensis_n saithe_v that_o they_o be_v both_o execute_v in_o one_o year_n but_o he_o note_v not_o that_o they_o die_v in_o one_o day_n sabellicus_n say_v both_o in_o one_o year_n &_o one_o day_n some_o say_v as_o ambrose_n that_o they_o die_v together_o both_o in_o one_o place_n but_o dionysius_n say_v otherwise_o that_o the_o one_o bad_a other_o farewell_n when_o they_o be_v part_v asunder_o go_v to_o death_n again_o the_o most_o writer_n say_v that_o nero_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o but_o linus_n say_v agrippa_n command_v that_o peter_n shall_v be_v slay_v because_o that_o by_o his_o persuasion_n four_o of_o the_o concubine_n of_o agrippa_n refuse_v to_o live_v any_o long_o in_o such_o unchaste_a life_n with_o the_o king_n therefore_o for_o anger_n he_o command_v that_o peter_n shall_v be_v crucify_v final_o s._n hierome_n and_o lyra_n write_v upon_o the_o 34._o verse_n of_o the_o 22._o chap._n of_o mathewe_n say_v that_o peter_n be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o christ_n prophesy_v thereof_o say_v lo_o i_o send_v you_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o some_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v kill_v many_o thing_n may_v be_v add_v to_o disprove_v this_o dotage_n of_o peter_n be_v bishop_n at_o rome_n but_o because_o i_o think_v this_o to_o be_v sufficient_a i_o let_v pass_v diverse_a necessary_a thing_n lest_o i_o shall_v be_v over_o tedious_a but_o if_o any_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v this_o matter_n more_o suffitient_o handle_v let_v he_o read_v vlrichus_n velenus_n write_v purposely_o of_o this_o in_o a_o little_a book_n call_v demonstrationes_fw-la contra_fw-la romani_fw-la papae_fw-la primatus_fw-la figmentum_fw-la beside_o there_o have_v be_v of_o late_o set_v forth_o in_o english_a a_o discourse_n
even_o as_o it_o be_v by_o their_o own_o right_n to_o scratch_n together_o howge_a heap_n of_o riches_n to_o compass_v honour_n by_o ill_a art_n conjure_v and_o sorcery_n and_o to_o exercise_v tyranny_n benedict_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v nine_o year_n die_v anno._n 894._o 77_o john_n the_o sixteen_o iohn_n the_o sixteen_o son_n of_o one_o leo_n a_o priest_n succeed_v by_o election_n of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o begin_v to_o bear_v deadly_a hatred_n against_o the_o clergye_n so_o that_o he_o be_v abhor_v not_o only_o of_o they_o but_o of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o chief_o because_o he_o neglect_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n bestow_v the_o riches_n &_o treasure_n there_o of_o upon_o his_o kindred_n his_o harlot_n and_o bastard_n which_o fault_n say_v platina_n and_o stella_n have_v continue_v among_o the_o clergye_n unto_o our_o time_n for_o a_o ill_a precedent_n to_o the_o posterity_n then_o the_o which_o custom_n nothing_o be_v more_o perilous_a when_o our_o clergye_n say_v platina_n shall_v covet_v spiritual_a dignity_n not_o for_o love_n of_o religion_n &_o to_o serve_v god_n but_o to_o maintain_v the_o prodigality_n gluttonye_n &_o covetousness_n of_o their_o kindred_n and_o friend_n their_o concubine_n and_o bastard_n of_o the_o like_a complain_v mantuan_a of_o his_o tyme._n sanctus_n agre_z scurris_fw-la venerabilis_fw-la ara_fw-la cynaedis_fw-la seruit_fw-la honorandae_fw-la diwm_fw-la ganymedibus_fw-la edes_fw-la at_o this_o time_n appear_v a_o comet_n after_o which_o follow_v both_o famine_n &_o pestilence_n with_o terrible_a earthquake_n which_o shake_v both_o benevent_v and_o capua_n which_o plague_v most_o man_n judge_v be_v send_v for_o the_o pride_n ambition_n greediness_n &_o royat_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o for_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n so_o great_a at_o this_o time_n this_o john_n die_v in_o the_o viij_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n â–ª_o anno._n 985._o 78._o john_n the_o 17._o iohn_n the_o 17._o be_v very_o experte_a in_o feat_n of_o chevalrye_n he_o be_v make_v pope_n with_o the_o goodwill_n of_o the_o clergye_n &_o laitye_n he_o be_v excellent_o well_o learned_a &_o publish_v diverse_a book_n he_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o sedition_n of_o one_o crescentius_n the_o consul_n go_v about_o to_o make_v himself_o king_n of_o the_o city_n give_v place_n unto_o crescentius_n conspiracye_n and_o banish_v himself_o into_o hetruria_n but_o crescentius_n know_v of_o johns_n displeasure_n and_o that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o call_v the_o emperor_n with_o his_o army_n into_o italye_n against_o he_o he_o send_v those_o friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n which_o john_n have_v remain_v in_o the_o city_n to_o entreat_v he_o not_o to_o send_v for_o the_o emperor_n but_o himself_o to_o return_v to_o rome_n with_o his_o autoritye_n and_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n john_n be_v entreat_v by_o his_o friend_n and_o fear_v that_o the_o emperor_n come_n will_v do_v more_o hurt_v then_o good_a to_o he_o and_o his_o clergye_n return_v to_o rome_n against_o who_o come_v crescentius_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o conspirator_n come_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o who_z with_z the_o other_o people_n a_o great_a multitude_n wait_v upon_o he_o into_o the_o city_n &_o in_o the_o porch_n of_o lateran_n church_n crescentius_n and_o his_o company_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o pope_n kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o crave_a pardon_n this_o john_n dye_v anno_fw-la 995._o 79._o gregory_n the_o five_o gregorie_n the_o five_o a_o german_a bear_v but_o a_o saxon_n son_n be_v first_o call_v bruno_n he_o after_o wranglinge_v and_o jar_a be_v make_v pope_n by_o the_o emperor_n auctoritye_n because_o he_o be_v his_o cousin_n but_o after_o otho_n the_o emperor_n be_v depart_v the_o roman_n desyringe_n change_v of_o state_n do_v advance_v crescensius_n to_o be_v consul_n again_o and_o commit_v the_o estate_n of_o rome_n to_o his_o government_n this_o crescentius_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n take_v it_o grevous_o that_o gregory_n be_v a_o dutchman_n shall_v by_o the_o emperor_n auctoritye_n be_v make_v pope_n and_o therefore_o they_o depose_v gregory_n after_o which_o the_o people_n and_o clergye_n of_o rome_n establish_v one_o john_n the_o xviii_o be_v before_o bishop_n of_o placentia_n a_o excellent_a learned_a man_n and_o very_o well_o stoar_v with_o money_n gregory_n in_o fine_a go_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o complain_v of_o his_o great_a injury_n the_o emperor_n take_v it_o despiteful_o go_v into_o italy_n with_o his_o army_n besiege_v rome_n assault_v it_o and_o take_v crescensius_n the_o consul_n and_o john_n the_o new_a pope_n and_o as_o for_o john_n he_o have_v his_o eye_n put_v out_o and_o so_o die_v crescensius_n be_v put_v on_o a_o vile_a beast_n back_o with_o his_o face_n to_o the_o taylewarde_n have_v his_o nose_n and_o his_o ear_n cut_v of_o &_o to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n be_v carry_v about_o the_o city_n have_v his_o member_n quarter_v he_o be_v hang_v up_o about_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n then_o gregory_n his_o enemy_n be_v punish_v be_v restore_v who_o perceive_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o kingdom_n be_v fickle_a and_o waver_a through_o the_o ambition_n of_o prince_n and_o covetousness_n of_o the_o clergye_n while_o there_o follow_v great_a war_n hard_a upon_o his_o restore_n he_o summon_v a_o counsel_n at_o rome_n make_v a_o decree_n for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o decree_v that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n shall_v continue_v from_o henceforth_o among_o the_o prince_n of_o germanye_n that_o be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o man_n of_o trever_n &_o collen_n the_o palsgrave_n of_o rhein_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o marquesse_n of_o brandeburge_n to_o these_o also_o he_o add_v the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n to_o be_v a_o umpire_n if_o the_o voice_n be_v even_o which_o decree_v anno_fw-la a_o thousand_o &_o two_o the_o emperor_n otho_n do_v allow_v and_o confirm_v but_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v high_o offend_v that_o the_o germayne_v have_v this_o prerogative_n gregory_n dye_v anno_fw-la 998._o the_o third_z year_n of_o his_o popedom_n 80._o john_n the_o xviij_o iohn_n the_o xviii_o a_o grecian_a borne_n of_o who_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a gregory_n obtain_v the_o place_n by_o bryberye_n sedition_n and_o hurlye_o burlye_v this_o man_n be_v before_o bishop_n of_o placentia_n a_o old_a man_n learned_a &_o rich_a but_o proud_a covetous_a and_o desirous_a to_o be_v pope_n which_o wrought_v his_o horrible_a and_o mischevous_a end_n for_o he_o bring_v so_o much_o money_n to_o rome_n with_o he_o from_o constantinople_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v and_o tempt_v unto_o he_o aswell_o the_o wise_n &_o wary_a as_o the_o simple_a sort_n to_o be_v of_o his_o faction_n whereby_o he_o corrupt_a crescentius_n the_o consul_n violent_o to_o abuse_v pope_n gregory_n &_o to_o drive_v he_o out_o be_v a_o german_a and_o so_o purchase_v the_o popedom_n and_o the_o sequel_n thereof_o but_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o and_o his_o train_n set_v to_o sale_n in_o his_o popeshippe_n mantuan_n write_v thus_o pernices_fw-la mercantur_fw-la equos_fw-la venalia_fw-la romae_fw-la templa_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la altaria_fw-la sacra_fw-la coronae_fw-la i_o marvel_v say_v platina_n that_o the_o chronographer_n will_v reckon_v this_o john_n among_o the_o pope_n see_v he_o usurp_v the_o place_n while_o gregory_n live_v unless_o in_o write_v the_o pope_n life_n they_o think_v to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v in_o a_o continual_a history_n for_o the_o peevishe_a deed_n of_o tyrant_n be_v set_v among_o the_o great_a exploit_n of_o good_a prince_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v discern_v the_o good_a from_o the_o evil_a and_o so_o by_o the_o example_n of_o good_a man_n be_v move_v to_o virtue_n &_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ill_n terrify_v from_o vice_n and_o so_o live_v happy_o upon_o earth_n which_o happiness_n this_o john_n want_v be_v a_o thief_n &_o a_o robber_n even_o in_o his_o popedom_n so_o much_o say_v platina_n of_o he_o at_o the_o length_n this_o john_n w_n t_o his_o crescentius_n perish_v have_v his_o eye_n dig_v out_o and_o his_o body_n foul_o mangle_v crescentius_n for_o his_o do_v be_v set_v upon_o a_o vile_a horse_n as_o be_v say_v before_o have_v his_o nose_n cut_v of_o and_o be_v so_o lead_v through_o the_o city_n his_o face_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o horse_n tail_n and_o afterward_o have_v his_o member_n cut_v of_o he_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o gibbet_n here_o will_v i_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o gualther_n out_o of_o his_o three_o homely_a as_o touchinge_a antichrist_n and_o so_o end_v this_o book_n now_o say_v he_o let_v any_o noble_a heart_n judge_v whether_o so_o many_o good_a man_n have_v upon_o sufficient_a cause_n complain_v of_o the_o tirannye_n
worship_v the_o beast_n and_o final_o hereafter_o detest_v he_o and_o his_o successor_n the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v declare_v in_o graftons_n chronicle_n folio_n 1346._o where_o he_o at_o large_a show_v how_o cardynall_a poole_n be_v receive_v by_o king_n philip_n queen_n mary_n and_o the_o parleament_n and_o how_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o this_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n and_o how_o upon_o their_o submission_n he_o give_v they_o absolution_n in_o these_o word_n follow_v ¶_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n which_o with_o his_o most_o precious_a bloudde_n have_v redeem_v and_o wash_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n cardinal_n that_o he_o may_v purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a spouse_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o who_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v head_n over_o all_o his_o church_n he_o by_o his_o mercy_n absolve_v you_o sin_n and_o we_o by_o the_o apostolic_a auctoritye_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o most_o holy_a lord_n pope_n julius_n the_o third_o his_o vicegerent_n on_o earth_n do_v absolve_v and_o delyver_v you_o and_o every_o of_o you_o with_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o dominion_n thereof_o from_o all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o from_o all_o and_o every_o judgement_n censure_n and_o peine_n for_o that_o cause_n incur_v and_o we_o also_o do_v restore_v you_o again_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n as_o in_o our_o letter_n of_o commission_n shall_v more_o plain_o appear_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v do_v the_o king_n and_o the_o queen_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n go_v to_o the_o chapel_n and_o chant_v te_fw-la deum_fw-la for_o joy_n of_o this_o sweet_a blessing_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o pope_n it_o may_v be_v that_o those_o burgese_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o parleament_n house_n at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o absolution_n think_v better_a of_o his_o person_n when_o they_o receyve_v his_o blessing_n but_o i_o wish_v those_o that_o be_v yet_o remain_v of_o they_o and_o read_v this_o his_o loathsome_a life_n now_o to_o consider_v what_o a_o stink_a idol_n they_o honour_v ignorant_o at_o that_o time_n and_o what_o a_o villain_n blessing_n they_o receyve_v so_o devout_o consider_v also_o what_o benefitte_v every_o way_n follow_v this_o bless_v for_o soon_o after_o there_o fall_v so_o great_a extremity_n of_o rain_n as_o though_o the_o heaven_n have_v beweep_v our_o iniquity_n that_o the_o abundance_n thereof_o raise_v great_a and_o perylous_a flood_n do_v much_o harm_n in_o diverse_a place_n the_o thames_n swell_v so_o high_a that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o or_o five_o day_n boat_n and_o barge_n row_v all_o over_o saint_n george_n field_n and_o so_o at_o westminster_n a_o boat_n may_v have_v row_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o hall_n to_o the_o other_o also_o that_o year_n and_o the_o year_n follow_v there_o reign_v hot_a burn_a fever_n and_o diverse_a other_o strange_a and_o new_a dissease_n so_o contagious_o that_o many_o people_n perish_v in_o all_o part_n of_o england_n especial_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o grave_a man_n for_o in_o london_n between_o the_o twenty_o of_o october_n and_o the_o last_o of_o december_n there_o die_v seven_o alderman_n also_o the_o year_n follow_v there_o ensew_v a_o great_a dearth_n and_o famine_n throughout_o all_o england_n and_o again_o the_o year_n after_o that_o newenam_fw-la bridge_n rice_n bank_n calais_n ham_n and_o guynes_n be_v take_v by_o the_o frenchman_n and_o the_o englishman_n drive_v clean_o out_o of_o that_o part_n of_o france_n to_o their_o perpetual_a damage_n which_o they_o have_v so_o long_o enjoy_v before_o add_v unto_o this_o also_o that_o where_o as_o queen_n mary_n provide_v a_o sufficient_a power_n to_o be_v transport_v for_o the_o rescewe_n hereof_o which_o may_v have_v save_v it_o there_o arise_v such_o terrible_a tempest_n of_o wind_n and_o weather_n continue_v four_o or_o five_o day_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o frenchman_n have_v wrought_v their_o purpose_n and_o the_o englishman_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o terrible_a tempest_n be_v keep_v of_o maugre_o their_o heart_n and_o such_o ship_n as_o do_v adventure_v the_o passage_n be_v so_o shake_v and_o tear_v with_o violence_n of_o weather_n as_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o return_v with_o great_a danger_n with_o loss_n of_o all_o their_o tackle_n and_o furniture_n finallye_o everye_o thing_n go_v so_o to_o wrack_n that_o as_o it_o be_v think_v the_o noble_a prince_n queen_n mary_n see_v her_o realm_n so_o to_o go_v to_o decay_v conceyve_v such_o a_o inward_a sorrow_n of_o mind_n that_o by_o reason_n thereof_o about_o september_n she_o fall_v into_o a_o hot_a burn_v fever_n which_o sickness_n also_o be_v common_a that_o year_n through_o all_o the_o realm_n and_o consume_v a_o marvellous_a number_n as_o grafton_n note_v both_o noble_a man_n bishop_n judge_n knight_n gentleman_n and_o farmour_n and_o in_o the_o end_n the_o queen_n die_v thereof_o and_o also_o the_o cardinal_n in_o one_o day_n the_o 17._o day_n of_o november_n anno_fw-la 1558._o and_o this_o be_v the_o success_n of_o the_o pope_n blessing_n therefore_o god_n send_v they_o plenty_n of_o the_o tree_n that_o like_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o 168._o marcellus_z the_o second_o marcellus_z the_o second_o bear_v in_o hetruria_n be_v first_o call_v marcellus_n ceruinus_fw-la he_o be_v cardinal_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o with_o the_o consent_v of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n he_o be_v make_v pope_n he_o be_v create_v the_o ix_o day_n of_o april_n will_v not_o change_v his_o christian_a name_n but_o will_v be_v call_v marcellus_n the_o second_o and_o the_o next_o day_n he_o receive_v all_o the_o papal_a ornament_n in_o lateran_n palace_n charles_n the_o emperor_n and_o his_o brother_n ferdinand_n on_o a_o time_n think_v it_o meet_v to_o prepare_v a_o army_n against_o the_o the_o turk_n and_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o move_v he_o therein_o this_o marcellus_n answer_v by_o his_o letter_n that_o the_o army_n shall_v rather_o be_v address_v against_o the_o lutheran_n for_o these_o man_n he_o say_v be_v worse_a than_o all_o turk_n but_o this_o he_o do_v before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o popedom_n but_o in_o his_o papacye_n he_o be_v a_o hot_a defender_n of_o the_o romishe_a superstition_n and_o a_o strong_a enemy_n to_o the_o lutheran_n but_o he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v long_o trouble_v with_o the_o jaundice_n his_o disease_n take_v he_o so_o sore_o that_o he_o die_v thereof_o the_o xxiii_o day_n after_o his_o election_n be_v the_o three_o day_n of_o maye_n ¶_o theodoricus_n gresmundus_fw-la of_o the_o royat_a of_o rome_n write_v these_o verse_n follow_v roma_fw-it caput_fw-la scelerum_fw-la nivei_fw-la iactura_fw-la pudoris_fw-la exitium_fw-la fidei_fw-la luxuriaeque_fw-la parens_fw-la sola_fw-la venus_n dispensat_fw-la opes_fw-la dispensat_fw-la honores_fw-la sola_fw-la facit_fw-la serua_fw-mi quicquid_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la libet_fw-la extollit_fw-la magnosque_fw-la facit_fw-la sapientia_fw-la turpes_fw-la sit_fw-la procul_fw-la in_fw-la tenero_fw-la cvi_fw-la sedet_fw-la ore_fw-la decor_fw-la tartara_fw-la sunt_fw-la molli_fw-la potius_fw-la adeunda_fw-la iwentae_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la alius_fw-la sit_fw-la tibi_fw-la barba_fw-la comes_fw-la marcellus_n ceruinus_fw-la be_v bear_v at_o mount_n publican_n in_o the_o field_n of_o florence_n who_o when_o he_o have_v well_o study_v humanity_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n afterward_o when_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o have_v create_v alexander_n farnesius_n his_o nephew_n by_o his_o bastard_n son_n peter_n aloysius_n cardinal_n be_v but_o a_o boy_n he_o make_v this_o marcellus_n ceruinê°_n his_o schoolmaster_n but_o soon_o after_o alexander_n the_o cardinal_n leave_v his_o learning_n and_o forsake_v his_o book_n addict_v himself_o whole_o to_o other_o affair_n wherein_o both_o he_o and_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o use_v the_o service_n of_o marcellus_n as_o of_o their_o secretarye_n when_o the_o bishopric_n of_o nicaster_n fall_v void_a he_o be_v create_v bishop_n thereof_o but_o yet_o he_o live_v still_o in_o the_o court_v &_o as_o a_o reckless_a non_fw-la resident_a repair_v not_o to_o his_o church_n at_o all_o pope_n paul_n the_o third_o appoint_v the_o foresay_a cardinal_n farnesius_n to_o be_v ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n &_o to_o ferdinand_n be_v both_o in_o bulgarye_n but_o because_o he_o be_v as_o then_o but_o a_o boy_n he_o join_v in_o commission_n with_o he_o this_o ceruinê°_n to_o direct_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o embassage_n at_o that_o time_n the_o emperor_n and_o ferdinand_n be_v most_o busy_a to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n which_o matter_n they_o move_v earnest_o but_o ceruinus_fw-la do_v then_o publish_v a_o book_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a in_o print_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o set_v upon_o the_o lutheran_n and_o that_o they_o be_v more_o detestable_a than_o any_o turk_n
paul_n create_v he_o cardinal_n when_o he_o be_v absent_a &_o soon_o after_o send_v for_o he_o to_o rome_n again_o he_o order_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o advice_n he_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n in_o jerusalem_n also_o he_o make_v he_o general_a inquisitor_n of_o heresy_n and_o commissioner_n w_o t_o cardinal_n burgensis_n whereby_o much_o cruelty_n and_o untollerable_a deal_n be_v use_v when_o a_o embassage_n shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o tridentine_a council_n pope_n paul_n join_v to_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr and_o to_o cardinal_n poole_n this_o ceruinus_fw-la as_o third_n in_o commission_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v send_v as_o a_o man_n cunning_a in_o the_o law_n poole_n be_v send_v as_o one_o that_o do_v desire_v to_o have_v reformation_n in_o the_o church_n although_o it_o appear_v afterward_o that_o he_o never_o wish_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n thirdlye_o ceruinus_fw-la be_v send_v as_o one_o in_o who_o the_o pope_n repose_v all_o his_o trust_n therefore_o he_o charge_v he_o especial_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v nothing_o to_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o church_n that_o shall_v tend_v any_o way_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o when_o one_o james_n nachiante_n bishop_n of_o clodia_n possa_n say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o allow_v the_o decree_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v that_o tradition_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o keep_v with_o as_o holy_a affection_n and_o reverence_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o gospel_n ceruinus_fw-la procure_v that_o he_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o council_n furthermore_o because_o one_o of_o s._n dominick_n order_v call_v don_n william_n of_o venice_n say_v in_o the_o council_n that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n ceruinus_fw-la call_v he_o to_o he_o and_o taunt_v he_o very_o bitterlye_o but_o when_o the_o monk_n answer_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o will_v testify_v it_o to_o be_v so_o that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n because_o the_o council_n depose_v he_o ceruinus_fw-la answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o that_o the_o pope_n give_v over_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o can_v show_v a_o â—eaden_a bull_n and_o so_o he_o charge_v he_o to_o be_v pack_v forthwith_o out_o of_o the_o council_n about_o that_o time_n paulus_n vergerius_n bishop_n of_o justinople_n who_o have_v serve_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o sundry_a embassage_n in_o germanye_n come_v from_o mantua_n to_o this_o tridentine_a council_n but_o because_o he_o be_v vehement_o suspect_v that_o he_o favour_v the_o lutheran_n in_o some_o point_n yet_o the_o two_o other_o cardinal_n pool_n and_o de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr &_o with_o they_o tridentinus_n &_o paciecus_fw-la be_v content_a to_o allow_v he_o to_o sit_v with_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v bewray_v that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o free_a for_o every_o man_n if_o they_o shall_v exempt_v this_o vergerius_n be_v so_o well_o know_v in_o germanye_n yet_o ceruinus_fw-la will_v not_o be_v quiet_a until_o he_o see_v he_o put_v out_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n when_o they_o see_v how_o it_o be_v purpose_v to_o drive_v vergerius_n out_o of_o the_o council_n do_v determine_v to_o write_v to_z the_o pope_n thereof_o &_o to_o admonish_v he_o not_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v do_v because_o many_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o free_a council_n from_o whence_o bishop_n be_v force_v to_o depart_v hierom_n vida_n bishop_n of_o alba_n a_o eloquent_a man_n have_v pen_v the_o letter_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n when_o marcellus_n hear_v thereof_o he_o charge_v vida_n with_o sore_a word_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a send_v those_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n â–ª_o sayinge_v it_o be_v a_o evil_a example_n that_o bishop_n summon_v in_o council_n shall_v write_v such_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o though_o they_o will_v appoint_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v which_o be_v a_o matter_n so_o heinous_a that_o the_o suspicion_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v vida_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n be_v terrify_v herewith_o suppress_v their_o letter_n and_o send_v they_o not_o vergerius_n when_o he_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o synod_n come_v to_o ceruinus_fw-la and_o demand_v of_o he_o for_o what_o article_n especial_o he_o will_v have_v he_o cast_v out_o from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n ceruinus_fw-la answer_v he_o say_v because_o i_o have_v hard_a that_o thou_o deny_v that_o the_o legend_n of_o s._n gregory_n and_o s._n christopher_n be_v true_a so_o it_o be_v quoth_v vergerius_n i_o have_v deny_v they_o &_o do_v still_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v true_a embolden_v myself_o herein_o by_o the_o auctoritye_n of_o pope_n paul_n the_o third_o for_o when_o he_o command_v both_o these_o legend_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o breviary_n he_o show_v in_o that_o preface_n that_o he_o command_v that_o only_a such_o legend_n shall_v be_v raze_v as_o be_v not_o true_a ceruinus_fw-la be_v thus_o entangle_v make_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v good_a man_n which_o will_v agree_v with_o the_o lutheran_n in_o any_o one_o point_n &_o therefore_o avaunt_o out_o of_o our_o council_n such_o be_v the_o rancour_n of_o this_o ceruinus_fw-la against_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v one_o void_a of_o all_o knowledge_n in_o divinitye_n but_o pevishe_a in_o retain_v superstition_n but_o otherwise_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o good_a discretion_n of_o very_o honest_a life_n and_o of_o great_a wisdom_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v have_v in_o great_a estimation_n and_o reverence_n so_o that_o if_o he_o may_v have_v reign_v pope_n it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o he_o will_v have_v reform_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n &_o especial_o that_o he_o will_v have_v eschew_v all_o royotousnes_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o pope_n julye_o the_o three_o be_v dead_a ceruinus_fw-la be_v choose_v pope_n but_o whereas_o he_o be_v long_o before_o sick_a of_o the_o yelowe_n jaundice_n than_o the_o disease_n begin_v to_o work_v so_o sore_o upon_o he_o that_o he_o die_v the_o twenty_o day_n after_o the_o election_n the_o report_n be_v that_o he_o be_v poison_v but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n a_o little_a before_o he_o will_v have_v be_v crown_v but_o with_o moderate_a cost_n cardinal_n farnesius_n with_o his_o friend_n in_o election_n give_v his_o voice_n to_o this_o man_n although_o he_o have_v long_o before_o have_v a_o brawl_n with_o he_o because_o he_o hope_v that_o no_o man_n will_v more_o diligent_o advance_v he_o as_o paul_n the_o third_o do_v determine_v but_o especial_o he_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v maintain_v the_o house_n of_o farnesia_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o dukedom_n of_o parma_n and_o placentia_n for_o cardinal_n farnesius_n debate_v it_o with_o julye_o the_o third_o to_o make_v promise_n thereof_o before_o he_o will_v assist_v he_o to_o obtain_v the_o papacye_n some_o say_v that_o many_o cardinal_n do_v therefore_o choose_v ceruinus_fw-la pope_n because_o they_o see_v he_o so_o decay_v by_o sickness_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o long_a life_n in_o he_o for_o that_o be_v their_o practice_n of_o old_a 169._o paul_n the_o four_o paul_n the_o four_o bear_v in_o neaples_n call_v first_o john_n peter_n carapha_n the_o same_o year_n anno._n 1555._o be_v choose_v pope_n the_o xxiii_o day_n of_o maye_n with_o one_o agreement_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o exalt_v with_o all_o ceremony_n this_o man_n found_v a_o new_a sect_n of_o religious_a man_n in_o venice_n call_v by_o a_o holy_a name_n jesuite_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n but_o this_o he_o do_v before_o he_o be_v pope_n but_o after_o this_o deed_n he_o be_v make_v cardinal_n apply_v his_o mind_n to_o other_o matter_n namely_o to_o scrapinge_a richesse_n together_o before_o his_o papacy_n he_o publysh_v a_o book_n concern_v reformation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o his_o reign_n he_o regard_v it_o not_o all_o his_o mind_n be_v on_o war_n delight_a rather_o in_o battle_n then_o in_o peace_n and_o so_o he_o play_v rather_o saul_n the_o persecutor_n than_o paul_n the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n caelius_n secundus_fw-la and_o vergerius_n do_v thus_o report_v of_o he_o paul_n the_o fourthe_n a_o neapolitan_a call_v john_n peter_n carapha_n be_v choose_v in_o may_n to_o succeed_v marcellus_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n desirous_a therein_o to_o gratify_v henry_n king_n of_o france_n this_o pope_n say_v caelius_n do_v find_v a_o sect_n of_o priest_n at_o venice_n call_v jesuite_n but_o afterward_o have_v obtain_v his_o purpose_n which_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o aim_v at_o he_o give_v they_o over_o for_o he_o so_o cast_v his_o net_n that_o forsake_v